HiSTGRY OF N

 

ORTH CAROLINA.

 

SES =

 
HISTORY

OF
Le
-

Lt

NORTH CAROLINA,

FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD.

~<S—
BY FRANCOIS-XAVIER MARTIN.

—-}—

-

Colonie autem jura, instituta

que populi Romani, non sui
arbitrit habebant.

Get. lib. 16, cap. 23,

VOLUME I.

en

NEW-ORLEANS:

PRINTED BY A ® PENNIMAN & Co.
Corner of Chartres aud Bienville Streets

1829.

 
Eastern District of Louisiana, ss.

Br 1T REMEMBERED, That on the twentieth day of July, in the
year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred.and twenty-nine, and of the
independence of the United States the fifty-third, FRANCOIS-XAVIER
MARTIN, of the said district,.hath depdsited in the Clerk’s office fer the
District Court.ofthe United States for the Eastern District of Louisiana,
the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as author, to wit:

“‘The History of North Carolina, from the earliest period. By
Frangois-Xavier Martin.
Colonie autem jura, institutaque populi Romani, non sui
arbitrii, habebant.
Get. lib. 16, cap. 23.

In conformity to an act of Congress of the United States, entitled «? An
act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps;
charts and books “to the authors and proprietors of such copies during
the times therein mentioned;’’ and also, to the act-entitled “ An act sup-
plementary to an act, entitled ‘ an act for the encouragement of learning,
by securing the copies of maps, charts and beoks, to the authors and
proprietors of such copies, during thg times therein mentioned,’ and ex-
tending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving and etching

historical and other prints.’
FRANKEIN W. LEA,
Clerk of the United Court for the Eastern District
of Louisiana.

Aw histerieal inquiry into the discovery,
settlement and improvement of the country,
now covered by the important member of
the North American confederaey, on the
shores of which the English made their first
attempt towards colonization, is certainly an
object of general curiosity ; and the work
has been undertaken, in the hope, that, if it
be not too negligently performed, the youth
of North Carolina may not find it veid of

interest and utility. .

If it be true, that history is the best mean
of teaching and exercising the minds of those
who destine themselves to public life, this

advantage will, more certainly and eminently

be found inthe annals of the country, whichis

to be the theatre of one’s actions: especially,
if these annals present the rare and interest-
ing spectacle of a handful of adventurers,
attempting, with ineredible toil and danger,

 
vi PREFACE.

a settlement in a new world, and after re-
peated disasters, successively falling victims

to their enterprising spirit, and the cruelty
and treachery of the aborigenes: next, that
of a new set, continuing the like efforts, un-
dismayed by a beginning so disastrous,
enduring for years the combined calamities
of famine, disease and war, succeeding at
last, in laying the foundation of a colony,
which suffered a long time, under the errors
of a theoretical system of government, ill
calculated for its moral and local condition,
struggled afterwards under the oppression of
an unnatural parent country, and finally,
shaking off the yoke of dependence, through
alternate vicissitudes of misfortune and
success, became a powerful state.
Imperfect as the present publication is, it
began to engage the attention of the writer
as early as the year 1791: at that period, the
legislature of North Carolina afforded him
some aid, in the publication of a collection
of the statutes of the parliament of England,
then in force and use within that state. In
preparing that work, he examined all the

PREFACE, Vil

statutes from Magna Charta to the Declara-
tion of Independence, and an arrangement
of all those which related to America, afford-
ed him a complete view of the colonial sys-
tem of England. In 1803 he was employed
by the same legislature to publish a revisal of
the acts of the general assembly, passed dur-
ing the proprietary, royal and state govern-
ments, and the local information he acquired
im carrying into effect the intentions of those

who employed him, suggested the idea of
collecting materials for a history of the

State ; and when afterwards he had the honor
of representing the town of Newbern, in the
house of commons, he was favored with a
resolution of the general assembly, authoriz-
ing the secretary of state to allow him access
to the records of his office. In the speeches
of the governors, at the opening of the ses-
sions of the legislature, he found a reference
to the principal transactions during the re-
cess, and there were few important events,

particularly relating to the state, which left
no trace on the journals of the legislature,

or the proceedings of the executive.

 
Vili PREFACE.

During several journeys, which he after-
wards made to several parts of the country,
he received considerable information from
individuals, Mr. George Pollock of New-
bern, confided to him an official letter book,
and several documents left by ene of his
ancestors, who came to the county of Albe-
marle, in the latter part of the seventeenth
century, and who, in the beginning of the
following, exercised the functions of chief
magistrate over the northern part of Caro-
lina. The late governor Johnson, a nephew
of Gabriel Johnson, who presided over the
affaigs of the province from the year 1734
to 1754; governor Smith, who was in pos-
session of the papers of president Rowan,
and governor Ashe, whose ancestors were
among the earliest settlers of the country,
afforded considerable materials. The gen-
tlemen in possession of the records of the
Quaker meetings, in Perquimans and Pas.
quotank counties, and the head of the Uni-
tas Fratrum, or Moravian Brethren, cheer-
fully yielded their assistance,

PREFACE. IX

A citizen of North Carolina, being a citi
zen of the United States, has a right to ex-
pect, in a history of his own State, some
notice, not enly of the settlement of, but also
of the most prominent events that took

place in, the sister states ; and, as the affairs

of the mother country have necessarily a

censiderable influence on those of her c

' olo-
mes, the principal wars, in which England

was engaged, must necessarily be noticed in
the history of any of her American pro-

vinces. Under these impressions, the neces-
sary information, in this respect, was soug
in the most appreved publications.

The writer imagined, he had collected
sufficient materials to justify the hope of
producing a history of North Carolina,

worth the attention of his fellow citizens,
and he had arranged all those that related
to transactions, anterior to the declaration of
independence, when, in 1809, Mr. M
thought his services were wanted,

the Mississippi territory and afterwards in

that .of Orleans; and when the latter terri-
*
B

adison

 
x PREFACE.

tory became a state, the new governnient
thought proper to retain him.

He had entertained the hope, that the time
would arrive, when disengaged from public
duties, he might resume the work he had
commenced in Carolina; but years have
rolled away, without bringing on this period ;
and a shock his health lately received during
the year of his great climacteric, has warn-
ed him, that the moment is arrived when his
intended work must engage his immediate
attention, or be absolutely abandoned.

A circumstance, for some time, recom-
mended the latter alternative. The public
prints stated, that a gentleman of known
industry and great talents, who has filled a
very high office in North Carolina, was en-
gaged in a similar work; but several years
have elapsed since, and nothing favors the
belief, that the hopes which he had excited,
will soon be realized.

This gentleman had made application for
the materials now published, and they would
have been forwarded to him, if they had

PREFACE. XI

been in a condition of being useful to any
but him who had collected them. In
their circuitous way from Newbern to New-
York and New-Orleans, the sea water found
its way to them: since their arrival, the mice,
worms, and the variety of insects of a humid
and warm climate, have made great ravages
among them. The ink of several very
ancient documents has grown so pale, as to
render them nearly illegible, and notes

hastily taken on a journey, are in so cramped

a hand, that they are not to be deciphered
by any person but him who made them.

: sir

I'he determination has been taken to put

the work immediately to press, in the con-
dition it was when it reached New-Orleans:
this has prevented any use being made of
Williamson’s History of North Carolina,
a copy of which did not reach the writer’s
hands till after his arrival in Louisiana.
The expectation is cherished, that the
people of North Carolina will receive, with
indulgence, a work, ushered to light under

circumstances so untoward.

 
XII PREFACE,

Very ample notes and materials are ready
for a volume, relating to the events of the
revolutionary war, and another, detailing
subsequent transactions, till the wifiter’s de-
parture from Newbern, in 1809. If God
yield him life and health, and his fellow
citizens in North Carolina appear desirous
these‘ should follow the two volumes, now

presented to them, it is not improbable they
will appear.

Gentilly, near New-Oxleans, }

Jaly 20, 1829.

THE

HISTORY

NORTH CAROLINA,
SSS reese

CHAPTER I.

Tue country, the history of which is now at-
tempted to be traced, was first known to the Eu-
ropeans, in the year 1512, twenty years after the

landing of Christopher Columbus in the new world,
as an undefined part of the vast section of the north-
ern continent of America, which was then discover-

ed by Juan Ponce de Leon, a subject of the crown of

Spain. He gave it the name of Florida, either from
its flowery appearance, or from the circumstance of
his first discovering it on Palm Sunday. He landed
on the most, southern part of the continent, near a
small river, which falls into the gulf of Mexico, a
few leagues to the south of the present town of
Pensacola.

Sebastian Cabot, however, had fifteen years be-
fore sailed along the eastern coast of that conti-
nent, from that latitude to the 56th degree, under a
commission from Henry VII. of England, without
any attempt towards a settlement.

On the return of Juan Ponce de Leon to Spain,
his Sovereign bestowed on him a grant of Florida.
He soon after made a second voyage; but on his

landing, the Indians fell on his men and massacred
N. CAROLINA. 1]

 
g CHAPTER {1520

the greater part of them. In the conflict, the chief
received a wound, which put an end to his existence,
shorily after his arrival in Spain.

The French made three fruitless attempts to es-
tablish a colony on the continent of North América,
in the year 1535. In the year 1506, nearly thirty
years before, Jean Denys, one of their navigators,
sailed from Rouen. visited and drew a chart of the

gulf of St. Lawrence; and Thomas Aubert of

Dieppe, in the year 1508, had sailed up the river
of that name, and it is said, that as early as the
year 1504, fishermen from Normandy and Brittany
visited its shores.

Lucas Vasquez de Aillon, in 1520, equipped two
vessels in Hispaniola, for Florida, with the view of
seizing on-a number of Indians, reducing them to
slavery, and employing them in working in the-mines.
He passed through the Lucaye islands, and discovered
the continent in the thirty-second degree of northern
latitude, and anchored between two capes, then called
Chicora and Guadalpe, on the river afterwards® called
Jordan river. The Indians fled, on the landing of
the Spaniards, who overtook two of them and car-
ried them on board; and after giving them meat and
drink, they suffered: them to return to their friends.
This courteous demeanor, induced the Indians to come
on board in gredt numbers, bringing a large quantity of
fowls and vegetables. The Spaniards landed again, and
proceeded a considerable distance. in the: interior of the
country, where they were received with great hospitality
arid friendship,

On their return, they invited a number of Indians to
an entertainment on board ; and weighing anchors in the

1528) THE FIRST z

be]

midst of it, brought away. their unsuspecting hosts,
One of. the vessels was lost at sea; the other reached

Hispaniola, but. most of the Indians on board, perished,
Victiins to their sadness, or an obstinate abstinence.
Orher. vessels went! from Hispaniola to Florida, and
brought away a number of Judians, who were reduced
to slavery, and employed in working the mines.
Vasquez. having ‘obtained the king’s. privilege, sent
Several: vessels. to Florida, in 1524. and his. ambition
beine excited by the information which he received,
that the land» was extremely

ely tertile and contained mines
ot ervicl nea, . .
Of Sold, sailed with-those vessels

in 1525, and proceeded
to the river Jordan,

where he lost one. of his vessels on
the cape of St, Helena; and two. hundred of his men
were, on his landing, massacred by the Indians.

In 1523 and the two following

e

years, the same
coast-was ey lored with « 7 siderable 1 ome e amt

L ‘Ap explored. with a considerable de gree Ol
accuracy, by Giovane Veranzzany. employed by

Francis {. of France.

Pamphilo. de _ Narvaez obtained, in 1526, from
Charles: I. of Spain, the office of governor of all the
lands which he might discover, from Rio de P

almas, to
the confines of Florida.

He sailed in the latter part of
the year 1528, from the port of Yagua, on the southern
Coast of the island of Cuba; and having passed round
the island, they left its nothern Coast, at the distance of
twelve learues above the Havana; and taking advantage
of a strong southern wind, they reached the coast of
Florida, in the gulf of Mexico, on the 12th of April.
He landed on the next da
venison from the natives.

Was so capac

y, and procured fish and
It is said, one of their huts
“ious aS to be capable of sheltering three

LJ . Pa . 7
hundred men, He discoyered in the possession of

 
4 CHAPTER [1628

the Indians, a cymbal of gold, which induced Narvaez
to believe that this metal was in abundance in the
neighborhood. He landed ten men and forty horses,
and took possession of the land with the accustomed
ceremonies. The Indians, though they could not make
themselves understood by the Spaniards, manifested
by their countenances and demeanor, the reluctance
with which they received them. The Spaniards, pro-
ceeding farther, came to a tribe of Indians who received
them better, and supplied them with corn ; and saw here
some boxes containing the skeletons of dead men, cover-
ed with skins. Narvaez sojourned several days near
these Indians, and made frequent excursions into the
country, during which be had several skirmishes with
them. Af last, destitute of provisions, and finding
nothing but a sterile country and impassable roads, he
re-embarked; but the greatest part of his men perished,
through fatigue, hunger and disease. Those who es-
caped these complicated disasters, reached Rio de
Palmas. Narvaez was not among them: his ship
foundered in a storm, and he was never heard of.

A little more than ten. years after, Ferdinand de
Soto was sent by the crown of Spain as governor of
Florida. More fortunate or more prudent, at first,
than those who had preceded him, he effected the
landing of the colonists who accompanied him, with-
out the loss of any of them: they were as nume-
rous as those whom Narvaez had brought from
Spain. For a while, this was the first successful es-
tablishment of a colony of Europeans on the conti-
nent of North America. It supported itself during
five years against the natives who at last vanquish-
ed and destroyed it. The Spaniards during that

*
)

1549) THE FIRST. 6

period made no effort to obtain their subsistence by
agriculture: they employed their time in excur-
sions into the country, in a fruitless search after the
precious ores.

Jacques Cartier is said to be the navigator, whe
in the year 1534, gave the name of St. Lawrence to
the gulfand river, from the circumstance of his enter=
ing them on the day of the festival of that Saint. In
the following year, he wintered in the country,
now called Canada, to which he gave the name of
New France. He wentas high up asa place then
called Hochelaga, now Montreal. He returned in
the year 1540, and began a settlement at a short

distance from the spot on which the city of Quebec
was afterwards built. Two years after; Mons. de

Robertval, with two ships and two hundred mep
proceeded up the river St. Lawrence, twelve miles
above the island now called the island of Orleans,
built a fort, and wintered there.

In 1544, Carthagena was invaded by a company
of French adventurers. This is the first act of hos-
tility between European nations, in the new world.

Although the British nation had yet made no ef-
fort to form any establistiment in America, their ships
had for several years been engaged in the fishery at
Newfoundland. In the year 1548, the first British
statute relating to America was passed; the ob.
ject of it Was to repress the extortions of the officers
of the admiralty, who demanded a duty or part of
the profits on every voyage made to Ireland, Iceland

and Newfoundland,
In 1549, Charles V. of Spain, sent Lewis de Be.
tuastro, a Dominican friar, to Florida, with orders to

 
 

oe CHAPTER [ 1564

reduce. the natives’ to the Christian faith and ©pan-
ish obedience; and he and. two of his followers
were Slain, and eaten by the savages,

The country remained unnoticed by. the Euro-
peans until the year 1562, when Jasper.de Coligny:
admiral of France, procured two vessels to be. fit-
ted out, under the orders of Jean Ribaud, for the os-
tensible purpose of discoyeries on the eastern coast

of the contineutof North:Ameriea, but. pe rhaps with

a.view of securing an asylum for the protestants of

France, if a continuation of ill suceess should des
troy their cause inthat kingdom. The adventure rs
made the land in the highest degree of northern lati-

tude, near a cape to which they gave the name of

Cape. Frangais; it is one of the promontories of the
estuary on which the town of St. Augusiine now lies,
and they landed on the banks of the river St. Mary,
which now separates I'lorida from Georgia. After
spending some time in reconnoitering the country,
and carrying on some little trade with the natives,
finding themselves. in no condition to eflect a settle-
ment, they returned home, bringing to their country-
men the best account of the climate, the country
and its mbhabitants, which their short stay could
enable them to procure,

The admiral, charmed with the report, deter-
mined on forming a settlement, that might afford
him and his companions a, retreat, which the cir-
cumstances of the times rendered daily more neces-
sary. Unforeseen difficulties delayed the small
fleet which he procured for this purpose till the year
1564, Five or six ships then carried as many hun-

dred persons to begin a colony, under the orders af

15% THE FIRST

ra
r

Rene Laud

oniere. They disembarked at the place
of land;

ig ofthe first expedition. They immedi.
ately commenced the buile

ling ofa fort, which was
called

rx Carolina, or Fort Charlesy and the cou
try Caroline, in honor of Charles LX. who then fill-
ed the throne: of France.

settled, when the

The colony was hardly
Spaniards, who then asserted an
exclusive right to the whole conti

ntiment, sent a consi-
derable force under Admiral Don Pedyo Menendez
to attack it,

The French, too small in number to
offer any resist; nce, sought their safety in submis.
sion; but the cruel enemy, deeming that no faith
needed to be preserved with the'Huguenots, disre-
garded the promise, under which the weaker

had been induced to yield, and tre
them to the sword.

party
acherously put
i. A few, however, escaped to the
woods: they were pursued and h

lung to. the trees,
with this deriding inscription, not as Frenchmen, but
as Heretics.

Far from endeavoring to avenge t}
ministers’ of Charles VIL r
riage ofa project, which ind
but which they did not rel
nated with the chief of the Hus

lis outrage, the
ejoiced at the mischr.
eed they had sanetioned,
ish because itthad origi-
guenots, and the suc-
itmight have given strength to tl
The fanaticism of the
tion to manifest

€ess of 1eir Cause.

times confirmed their resolu-

no resentment; an individual-was

nation ought to have done.
Dominique de Gourg

bold navigator, the

to do what the

ues, a Gascon, anableand

known enemy of the Spaniards,
on Whom he had personal injuries

to avenge, ar-
a 1 7 ,
dently attached to his country

3+ fond of hazardous
undertakings and of glory, sold his patrimony, built

 
2 CHAPTER [1584

a few vessels, and uniting to himself some choice
companions, went in pursuit of the murderers of his
countrymen in America, drove them from one fort
io another; vanquished them every where, hung a
number of them to tke trees on the sea shore, and
opposing derision to derision, inscribed over them,
not as Spaniards, but assassins.

Here ended this expedition. De Gourgues, either
from want of provisions, or the apprehensions that
the friendship of the Indians would cease, with the
means of purchasing it, or that the Spaniards might
arrive innumbers sufficient to overcome him, des-
troyed all the forts which they had erected, and sail-
ed back to France. He was received by his coun-
trymen with all the admiration he deserved: not so
by the court; despotic and superstitious, it had
every thing to fear from virtue.

Neither the French nor the Spaniards made any
further attempt to transplant a colony into Caroline;
this was tobe the work of the English. Their first
attempt was made in 1584, On the 22d of July of
that year, the English flag was displayed before the
shores of Carolina by Arthur Barlow and Philip
Amidas. They were the commanders of two small
vessels built by Sir Walter Raleigh, who had. ob-
tained from queen Elizabeth a patent, authorising
him, his heirs or assigns, to take possession of such
remote, heathen and barbarous lands, as were not
occupied by any Christian prince. Amidas and
Barlow had sailed from the Thames, and taking
their route by the Canary and West India islands, had
approached the continent towards the gulf of Mex-
ico, after a passage of fifly-seven days.

STN eT tener are a

1584) THE FIRST,

A fragrant odour wafted to the adventurers
the glad tidings of the vicinity of the land some
time before they could descry it. The boust at first
offered no convenient harbor, and they sailed by it for
Upwards of one hundred miles, without discoverin
any. They entered however with difficulty and ate

Hon, the first inlet which they saw, and having
returned thanks to God, went ashore to

sion of the land in the name of their sovereign,

ria Pre they judged themselves on the continent,

aking advantage of an eminence, they discover-
ed that the sea surroundedthem. Theisland appear-
ad to be seventy miles in length, and six in breadth:

ay between cape Fear and cape Hatteras, and

was very low, and is coneladed to be that of Ocra-

cock, or some other near it along the coast, now in
S %

the c y Jar 5
County of Carteret, Stately cedars, pines, cy
. og ° 7 a 4
press, sassafras, and other trees of a
covered it; on them numerous and |

grape hung in natural festoons;
ed in deer, r

take posses.

fragrant smell,
arge clusters of

and the land abound-
accoons, and wild fowls. They were

Png t A rs ,
mgd three days on this island, without seeingany of
. - :
1 natives; on the third, three Indians came in aca

nee from the main land; they fearlessly approach-
ed the strangers, and one of them went on board one
of the vessels; he chattered much, ate, drank, and
gladly accepted a shirt and a hat, which dite te

sented him; i i
sented him ing attentively every thing

3 after view

or
1 board, he went away, and in a short time
e loaded with fish.

returned with his cano
& great number of Indians came

On the next day,
as the king’s brother;
that his mame was

~ large canoes: among them w
2¢ English learnt from him
N. CAROLINA, 2

 
io CHAPTER [1584

Granganameo, that of the king Wingina, and that
the country was called Wingadocea, and the island
Woccon. The natives were generally tall and
well shaped, very respectful to.the chief, and cour-
teous to each other. The king lay at the principal
town, ill from the wounds he had lately received in
battle. Granganameo sat down on a mat, which

was spread for him, and received the English, with-
out manifesting the least fear, as they approached

him with their arms; he invited them by signs to sit
down, and stroaked his own head and breast and then
theirs, as a mark of courtesy. Four of the natives sat

down also: the others stood up around. The English
made presents to Granganameo, and the four Indians

who were: sitting; but he took the whole to himself.
The parties having spent some time in traffic, separated.

Two days after, Granganameo paid the English
another visit, came on board, and ate and drank merrily.
He had brought a quantity of dressed deer skins, which
he bartered for a copper kettle and a pewter plate.. The
latter pleased him so much that, boring it in the rim, he
hung it to his neck as a breastplate. He afterwards
brought his wife and children to see the vessels: she
was of a short stature, but remarkably well made; her
behaviour was modest. She had on a long loose coat,
with a short apron of leather; a band of white coral en-
circled her temples, and strings of large pearl, hung from
her ears down to her waist.. The children were fanci-
fully decked with red:copper and-feathers. The women
who attended her, had pendants. of red copper in their
ears.

The Indians came daily from the surrounding shores,
with leather, coral, several kinds of dye stuffs, bucks,

1585] THE FIRST. 1!

rabbits, hares, fish, melons, cucumbers, and various
roots.

An acquaintance having been thus contracted, by
Mutual beneficence and kindness, Amidas ventured,
With a party of seven men, up the sound, now called
Pamplico, then Occam. He reached, on the following
day, an island, then, and still called Roanoke, now in
the county of Currituck; and went up to a small vil-
lage, consisting of nine houses, one of which, was that
of Granganameo. It was large, divided into several
apartments, built of cedar, and fortified around with
sharp pieces of timber. ‘The village itself, was sur-
rounded by a high pallisade, which had a gateway,
guarded by a sort of turnstile. The chief was from
home, but the visitors were received and entertained by
his wife, with courteous hospitality. She despatched
some of her people to draw up the boat of her guests,
and bring the oars to the house: she washed their feet
in warm water, and conducted them into an inner room,
laid before them boiled venison, roasted fish, and hominy;
melons, baked roots, and various fruits, were afterwards
offered. In the evening, the English retired to their
boat, and putting a little off the shore, lay at anchor.
She seemed concerned at the distrust which this caution
seemed to manifest. Her attention to their comfort
vas Not, however, lessened. She had_ their supper
brought to the shore, and made several Indians remain
there as a guard, during the whole night,

The English were informed, that on the main land,
on the shores of the great river Occam (Pamplico sound)
stood a large town called Pomecock, (supposed to be
near the mouth of Gibbs’? creek, in the present county

of Hyde) and at the distance of six days march, another,

 
12 CHAPTER

called Skihoah. -They were told also of a river called
Cibo, which fell into Occam, in which were large quan-
titiesof muscles, bearing pearls.

Wingina’s dominions extended westward, as far as
Chowanock river, and southerly, to Secotan, a town
equi-distant from Neuse, Tar river and Pamplico sound.
There began the dominions of Piamancum, king of the
Nussocks, whose chief town was called Pomonick.
The Wingadocea and Nussock Indians had lately) con-
cluded a peace, which had terminated a very long and
bloody war, occasioned by the treachery of the latter,
who, having invited the inhabitants of the town of

Secotan to a feast, had slain the men, and detained the
women as prisoners.

Amidas returned to the shipping the next day.
Witha view to try the strength of the soil on the island
before which they lay, they had committed to the ground
a few peas; after ten days, they had risen to the height
of fourteen inches.

The English being too small in number to attempt a
settlement, and the present being only a voyage of dis-
covery, a few days were spent in obtaining the best
information respecting the neighbouring continent, and
trafficking with the natives, who daily came on board to
barter their rude productions, for the commodities of the
English, especially for their iron and other useful metals:
after which the vessels sailed for England, where they
arrived on the 15th of September. ‘Two of the na-
tives, Manteo and Manchefe, voluntarily accompanied
Amidas,

Queen Elizabeth was so much pleased with the
splendid description, which the adventurers gave of the
climate, the soil, and the productions of the country

[1582

1586} THE FIRST. 13
they had visited, that, flattered with the idea of pos-
Sessing a territory abounding with such advantages, she
gave it the name of Virginia; as a memorial of its having
been discovered under the auspices of a virgin queen.
Sir Walter, anxious to take possession of so valu-
able a property, fitted out, early in the following year
Seven small ships laden with arms, ammunition, and pu
visions, with the view of carrying thither a sufficient
number of colonists, to effeet a permanent settlement.
He gave the command of this small fleet to Sir Richard
Grenville, his kinsman, whom he_ had interested in
the enterprise ; who left Plymouth on the tenth of
April, taking the southern route. He spent some

Ime cruising against the Spaniards in the West Indies,
and did not arrive on the continent till the latter part of
June; and landing on both the islands of Ocracock and

Heanoke, visited the shores of the continent along
Pamplico and Albemarle sound, and a great lake called
Paquinip,’ now Mattamukee. Parties of his men
went out northerly, as far as the bay of Chesapeake ;

Bec to the Chowanocks, up Weapomcie river,
Albemarle sound) on the shores of which, were the

towns of the Pasquenocks, Pasquotanks, and Chepawry

in that part of the country now known as the county of
Perquimans, Muscamung, the westernmost town of
Wingadocea; thence along Chowanock (Chowan) river;
they went to the town of Mavaton, on the eastern Res
of that river, near the spot on which Canon’s ferry has
been established, and higher up that of Opanock, on
the Opposite bank, a little below the confluence of
Meherrin and Nottoway rivers. The Indians in this

S

ere were very Numerous, and in time of need
r
€ able to send forth seven hundred warriors: the

 
is CHAPTER [1586

English found about half way between Roanoke and
Tar rivers, the town of Wanjoacks and that of thé
Pananarocks on the latter.

Sir Richard, next proceeded to cape Hatteras, wher?
he was visited by Granganameo, who came to renew
his acquaintance with the English; this was the last
time they saw that chief, who died a few days after.

On the 25th of August, Sir Richard, sailed. fot
England, leaving a colony of one hundred and eight
persons, under the orders of Ralph Lane. The choicé
of this spot was not fortunate, the island being in 4
bleak sound, and destitute of a convenient harbour.

The chief, as well as the most beneficial object of thé
attention of the colonists, after providing the means of
subsistence, ought to have been the attainment of af

accurate knowledge of the country around them » t@
this they were not absolutely inattentive, neither were

their labors altogether unsuccessful. Gold, however,
was the principal inducement that tempted Europeans
to visit America; and towards the discovery of mines
were the thoughts of the adventurers incessantly bent.
They had persuaded themselves that the country of
which they were in possession, could not be destitute
of precious metals, with which, America was imagined
to abound.

With a view to realize the fond hopes which they
entertained, the colonists reconnoitred the neighbouring
continent. The Indians soon discovered the object
which the English sought with so much avidity: and
Menotoscon, king of the Chowanocks, amused gover-
nor Lane, with tales of rich mines in the western parts
of the country, which they had not yet explored.
spoke of a copper mine, and a pearl fishery; and gave am

He ©

1585] THE FIRST. 15

account of the river now called Roanoke, which, he
described as rising from a rock so near the sea, that,
during high winds, the surge beat over the spring.
The Sovernor sanguinely concluded this sea to be the
gulf of Mexico, the Pacific Ocean, or some arm that
Opened into it. Their heads being filled with these

chimerieal ideas, the English formed various schemes
. . 4
and ‘undertook a fatiguing and h

azardous journey up
that river, i

at the instigation of Wingina, to visit the
Moratuck Indians, the great nation called the Morjoacks,
a number of other warlike tribes, and a great king, who
dwelt at some days journey from the head of the river,
So eager were they, and so resolutely bent on discovery,

that they could not be induced to return,

as long as
they had a pint of corn a man, left, and ty

vO mastiff

dogs, (which they boiled with sassafras leaves) that

might afford them sustenance on their way back.
However, after several days, having vainly .
great hardship and danger, they
joyfully

undergone
at last returned, and
reached their habitations on Roanoke island.
The death of Granganameo had c
tion in the affairs of the colony.
gina, his brother,
father,

aused a great altera-

His credit with Win.
and the interest of Ensenore, their

I 2 re r} %e i
a tad restrained the king’s malice and perfidy
J
within some bounds; but, on the death of Granganameo,
he changed his name to that of Pennissassan, and be.
came a s€cret, but a bitter enemy to the English. To
his machinations ie vi shi
ee nachina ons, were chiefly owing the hardships they
m undergone in their journey to the Chowanocks.
Le had given secret Intelligence to those Indians, of the
approach of governor Lane; and had sown seeds of dis-
cord, between the white and red people. But a rumor

being spread, that governor Lane and his party were all

 
16 CHAPTER [1586

slain, or starved in their journey up Monattuck, he
began to blaspheme the God of the English, and endea-

voured, by all the devices in his power, to
distress them.

Ensenore, his father, the best friend the English had,
after the death of Granganameo, lost all his ability to
serve and assist them, But their return with the son of
Menatonon, (one of the greatest Indian kings) as a
prisoner, joined to the testimony of Manteo, and the
other Indians who had accompanied them, showing how
little the English valued any people they met with, or
regarded toils, hunger or death, restrained, for a while,

his devices, and brought Ensen
esteem.

The king of the Chowanocks, soon after, sent a
present of pearl to governor Lane, and Okisko, king of
the Weapomeaks, who possessed all the country between
Chowan river and Albemarle sound, up to the bay of
Chesapeake, came, attended with twent y of his chief-
tains, who, with their king, acknowledged the
tion to the king of the English.
and the persuasions of Ensenore, i
seek, at least in appearance, the

annoy and

ore again into credit and

ir subjec-
This circumstance,
nduced Wingina to

friendship of the
English. He came with his people, planted their fields,

and made weirs for them, when they were near famish-
ing. This good understanding was not, however, of
long duration. The death of Ensenore put an end to
it. For Wingina, under pretence of celebrating his
father’s funeral rites, laid a scheme of assembling sixteen
or eighteen hundred Indians. With this force he intend-
edto cut off all the English at once. But his design
was discovered to governor Lane, by his prisoner
Okisko, the son of a king of the Chowanocks. The

1586} THE FIRST. 17
» endeavored to seize on all the
» With the view to secure the
4s on the island. T hey took the alarm, and a
Small skirmish ensued, in which five or six Indians
Were slain, and the rest effected their escape. A mu-
tual distrust succeeded, until Wingina, being entrap-
ped by the English, and killed, with eight of his men,
the Indians were intimidated into a peaceable demeanor.

The colonists having been inattentive to the culture
of the round, and the provisions which they had
brought from England, being nearly exhausted, they
found themselves under the necessity of imitating the

Natives, and resortin & for food to the precarious su
afforded them by the ~/ater and woods.

source proved insufficient; and Severnor Lane sent
parties of his men in different directions, to procure

subsistence. Some went to the main to Support
themselves ‘on roots and oysters,

Twenty men were
sent, under the orders of ca

ptain Strafford, towards the
Croatans, a nation of Indians then living on the southern

shore of cape Lookout; and a Mr. Prideaux, went with
twenty others, to cape Hatteras, to shift for themselves,
and espy apy sail passing by the Coast, from which
relief might be expected.

These two detachments had not been long out, when
one of captain Strafford’s men returned to the island,
bringing information of the approach of a fleet of twenty-
three sail; and on the following day, the captain himself
came, and handed to governor Lane, a letter from Sir
Francis Drake, 'T. he admiril was on his return from
* successful expedition against the Spaniards, in South
America, having taken Carthagena and the capital city of

Hispaniola, burnt the forts of St, Augustine and St.
N. CAROLINA. 3

 
 

18 CHAPTER [1586

Helena, on the coast of Florida, and done much other
injury to theenemy. He had been ordered to: visit, on
his return, the colony of Virginia, and to afford it pro-
tection and.assistance. He agreed to supply governor
Lane with one hundred men, a smail vessel, and’ provi-
sions for four months. But, before he could afford this
relief; his scheme was defeated by a sudden and violent
storm, which forced out to sea, among many other

ships, that, on board of which-were the men and provi-
sions, destined for the colony.

Discouraged by this misfortune, and worn out with
fatigue and famine, the colonists unanimously deter-
mined on abandoning the country in the summer; or as
soon as the discoveries they could make, would Justify
their return.

For this purpose, a ship of one hundred and seventy
tons, with sufficient provisions, was detached from the
fleet; but, as she was of too great a burden to lie, with
safery, in any of the harbors of the colony, and there
was too great a danger in suffering her to ride in an
open road, they prevailed on Sir Francis to take them
on board of the fleet, which sailed for England on the
}9th of June; and they landed in Portsmouth, inthe latter
part of the following month; the colonists having re-
mained about, one year in Virginia.

Such was the inauspicious result, of the first attempt
to plant an English colony, on the continent of North
America. The tation derived from it no other advan-
tage, than some knowledge of the country and its inha-
bitants, and of the introduction into England of a nutri-
tive root, the cultivation of which, has since been won-
derfully extended, principally in Ireland; and. which
furnishes now, a welcome dish to the table of the wealthy,

RT aaa) aa once See SUERTE NSPE DEY CMR ON

1586 THE FIRST. 19
and a cheap food on that of the poor: and that of a weed
of singular strength and power, tobaccu, the use of
which, Sradually extended itself to every class of society
aud the clemand for which has become almost ‘universal.
Harriot, a man of science and observation, who ac
companied governor Lane, published, on his return, a
Short treatise, in which, he described with great accuracy,
the climate, soil, and productions of the country.
According to his account, the natives were generally
well proportioned, Straight and tall, their eyes black, or
ofa dark hazle, the white part streaked with red; theit

complexion was tawney, their bodies being kept daubed
with bear’s grease, blackened with burnt coals, or red-

dened with the powder of a root, which they obtained
from the Indians, who dwelt in the hilly part -of the

country.

They believed in one eternal Supreme God, the crea:
tor of the world, and in the immortality of the soul.
They had an idea of a future state of rewards and pun-
ishments; and imagined that there were Gods of an infe.
rior order, who had assisted the Supreme one, their crea-
tor, in the foundation of the world: and that mankind had
sprung from a woman, who had conceived in the em:
braces of one of the Gods. They founded these
doctrines, on the authority of two persons, who had
risen from the dead. The influence of these tenets,
however, on their priests and chiefs, was much weaker
than on the common people. The former, like’ the

great in civilised Countries, freeing their consciences

from the shackles of a creed, and their actions’ from thé

restraints of religion, and sometimes of morality.
They were not, however, so firm in these opinions,
48 to close up their minds against’ informations They

 
20 CHAPTER [586

admired the watches, compasses, guns, burning glasses,
and other instruments of the English, and thought they
were the work of the Gods, or at least, that the Gods had
taught the English how to construct them. Hence
they listened with great attention, to conversation on
religious subjects. Wingina himself joined the colo-
nists in their prayers; and when he was sick, attributing
his situation to some offence given to the God of the
white people, he would beg them to pray for him, and
intercede that he might dwell with him after death.
Once, when a long drought had withered their corn,
they considered their misfortune, as the punishment of
their ill conduct towards the English; and they promis-
ed them a portion of their corn, if they would pray to
their God to cause it to ripen,

The estimation in which they held the English, was
considerably heightened, by a curious accident. An
epidemical disease visited the country; the English
were free from it; and it fell with greater violence on
some Indian tribes, against whom they had causes of
complaint.. The Indians thought it was the work of
the God of the whites, or that the English shot invisi-
ble bullets at their enemies; while others, noticing that
they had no women of their own, and appeared not to
care for any of theirs, imagined they were not immedi-
ately born of women, but were individuals of a past
generation, risen to immortality ; that there were more
of them still, in the air, as yet iavisible; and who, at
the entreaty of the others, made Indians die by shooting
invisible bullets at them.

The English, in their intercourse with the Indians,
acquired a relish for their favorite employment of
smoking tobacco. The plant grew spontaneous in the

1586] THE FIRST. Qi

es called it Uppewock: they cured.
and dried the Jeaf, and ground it mto powder, which
they Put into earthen tubes and drew the smoke through
the mouth; it was in so high an estimation among
them, that they hada tradition, that the Gods them-
Selves delighted in the use of it. ‘Fhey sometimes
i » into which they threw powdered tobacco
4s a sacrifice; and when they were caught in a tempest
in crossing Occam, the wide sound of Pamplico, they
imagined the angry deities could be appeased by throw-
ing it into the air and on the water. - They implored
the blessing of good luck upon their new nets, by
casting some of it upon them; and when they had
escaped some eminent danger, they threw some of this

dust in the air, with antick gestures, stamping the
ground in time, and cadence, clasping their hands, and

throwing them up with discordant cries.

Divided into small, independent tribes, each under
its particular chief, they were much addicted to plun-
der, and for that reason, frequently engaged in conten-

tion and strife. A regard to mutual defence, had
produced alliances among them,

Deriving their principal subsistence from the chase
and the water, they bestowed very little attention on
agriculture; they seemed to have no idea of any other

than national property inland. They were accustomed
frequently to change their abode, finding it convenient

to wander from one place to the other, according as they
were invited by the abundance of the game or fish:
unrestained in their migrations by the cares of hus-

bandry, or the possession of any property in cattle or
land. ,

 
go CHAPTER [1586

They were much addicted to theft and rapine: and

their notions of meum and tuum, were so limited, that -

a disregard of them could not be considered as a
crime.

Inhabiting, for the most part, marshy, or low sandy
land, they were frequently in great dearth of provisions;
and instigated by want and hunger, the strong and the
weak could seldom withstand the temptations of vio-
lence and fraud. When, in their frequent migrations,
a number of them settled in any part of the country,
which wide water and extended dismal swamps stpa-
rated from the habitations and range of the rest of the
tribe, inclination and regard to mutual defence induced
them to live together, and avoid as much as possible,
any intercourse with the bulk of the tribe, who felt dis-

posed to treat straggling individuals as enemies; and
when, in course of time, their multiplication rendered

the colony too numerous, for the scanty supplies which
the spot afforded, parties went to establish themselves
at adistance, without dissolving the connexion, which
had subsisted between them, and those they had last
left behind.

The tribes were longer on the ground they occupied,

as it afforded, by the vicinity of the water, or the abun

dance of the game, an easier subsistence ‘to their mem-
bers.

Accounts of the climate, represented it as unfavour-
able to health. During the summer months, the
weather was extremely sultry, so as to render an ex po-
sure to the heat of the sun dangerous. Even the
nights, were said to be seldom so cold as to afford
refreshment. In the middle of the day, sudden

1586] THE FIRST. 38

Storms Overclouded the sky, before clear and serene,

“and caused such quick alteration in the air as to chill the

limbs, still moist with sweat, stopping perspiration, and
often occasioning fatal discases. In the fall, notwith.
Standing the coolness of the air, while the sun was under
the horizon, it became oppressively hot when he was at
a short distance from his meridian height; and heavy
dews and thick fogs, rendered this season fatal, During
the winter, an excessive degree of cold was, at. times,
though rarely, severely felt; but alternate and sudden
changes between freezing and hot weather, distressed
the colonists. Every shift of wind, brought on a sen-
sible alteration in the temperature of the atmosphere.
The spring began early, but was considerably retarded
m its progress, by the return of sharp and piercing
winds, bringing back frost and snow, and the charms of
that season were hardly noticed, when the extreme heat
of the next was already felt,

The colonists had been surrounded by a number of
Indian tribes, some of whom were hostile, and all of
them warlike; and neither of whom saw, with much
complacency, a part of their country, occupied by indi-
viduals widely differing from them in appearance, man-
ners and language. But spirituous liquor, an article
which few Indians ean taste, without craving more, and
more, until it subdues reason , and for which, most will
part with any thing they have in the world, rendered
them, the slaves of their guests; and if there were
any of them who withstood that temptation, knives,
hatchets, hoes, and spades, were objects of inappreci-
able value in their eyes. Those who ministered, as
well to the real, as the imaginary wants of the aborigines,

 
24 CHAPTER [1586

could not fail being considered as welcome guests, or
desirable inhabitants. The nearer tribes were supplied
with the means of rendering themselves terrible in arms,
by the use of fire arms ; and the friendship of the whites
was courted, with a view to obtain this advantage, or
prevent its being afforded to the enemy. By this means»
allies were acquired among the neighbouring tribes, and
securities against the attempts of distant ones.

On the return of governor Lane, with his colonists,
to England, the British were without any establish.
ment in America. There was nota single individual
of that nation living under British laws, in the new
hemisphere ; the possessions of the Spaniards and Por.
tuguese, in South America, were considerable. In
North America, the crown of Spain had one or two

forts on the coast of Florida. ‘The French had a grow-
ing establishment in Canada. We have noticed their

progress in those parts as far as the year 1535; in that
year, Jacques Cartier, having carried off in his ship one
the Indian chiefs; the circumstance so exasperated the
natives, that, fora very great number of years, they
absolutely refused to allow the French any trade in
Canada. But towards the year 1581, a bark of thirty
tons sailed up the river St. Lawrence, from France, and
was permitted to trade. Soon after her return, a ship
of eighty tons, was fitted out of the island of Jersey;
and in the year of 1583, three large French ships were
employed in the trade to Canada; one of one hundred
and eighty tons, one of one hundred, and one of eighty.

The British, the French, the Spaniards, and the Por-
tuguese, had many ships employed in the codfishery of
New Foundland. As early as the year 1577, the

*

1786) THE SECOND 25

French had one hundred and fifty, the Spaniards one
hundred, and the British and Portuguese fifty ships,
fishing there. The Fnglish are said to have had the best
ships, and to have there given the law to those of other
Nations ; and it is said, to account for the small number
of their ships in that part of the world, that they employed
many in the fishery at Iceland, where the French from
Biscay, had twenty or thirty ships, to kill whales for
train oil.

Purchas—Smith— Stith— Marshall.

 
CHAPTER Il.

Sir Walter Raleigh, in the year 1586, had provideda
Ship of one hundred tons, to carry succuur to gover-
nor Lane and his men; she, however, did not sail till
the middle of April, and did not reach Virginia, till the
latter part of June; a few days after the departure of the
Colonists in Sir Frances Drake’s fleet. Her comman-
der, after having spent some time in fruitless endeavors
to discover them, returned to England with his lading.

A fortnight after, Sir Richard Grenville arrived with
three other ships, and an ample supply of provisions,
but was. unable to obtain any account of the ship which
had preceded him, or of the men, whom, in the pre-
ceding year, he had left on Roanoke; he sailed up and
down the principal sounds and rivers, in useless quest of
them; at last, unwilling to forego the right of posses-
Sion, he returned to the island, where he landed fifteen
(some writers say fifty) men, to whom he gave a
supply of provisions, and returned to England.

In the following year, three ships were sent to Vir-
Sinia, under the command of Juhn White, who was
appointed governor of the colony, and was accompa-
nied by eleven persons, who were to be his counsellors
and assistants. Their names were Roger Baily, Ana-
nias Dare, Simeon Fernando, Christopher Cowper,
Thomas Stephens, John Sampson, Thomas Sniith,

 
Pr CHAPTER [1587

Dyonisius Harvey, Roger Pratt, George Howe, An-
thony Cage. Sir Walter gave them a charter, incor-
porating them under the style of “the governor and
assistants, of the city of Raleigh, in Virginia;” and di-
rected them to make their first settlement on the shores
of the bay of Chesapeake, and to erect a fort there.
This expedition took the old route, by the way of the
West Indies, and narrowly escaped destruction, on the
shores of cape Fear. The danger which they ran was
imputed to the carelessness, and by some, to the design
of a’sailor, who had accompanied Amidas in his first
voyage, and was now acting as a pilot; he was sus-
pected of an intention of occasioning the miscarriage
of the expedition ; but the vigilance of captain Strafford,
who commanded the vessel on board of which this man

was, prevented any fatal consequence; and they all arrived
safe at cape Hatteras, on the 22d of J uly.

The governor, with forty of his best men, went on
board of the pinnace intending to pass up to Roanoke,
in the hope of finding the men, whom Sir Richard
Grenville had left there the year before; and after a con-
ference with them, concerning the state of the country
and the Indians, to return to the fleet, and proceed along
the coast to the bay of Chesapeake, according to the
orders of Sir Walter Raleigh; but no sooner had the
pinnace left the ship, than Simon F ernando, the princi-
pal naval commander, who was named as one of the
governor’s assistants, although he was destined to re-
tnrn soon to England, called to the sailors on board the
pinnace, and charged them not to bring back any of the
colonists, except the governor, and two or three others
whom he approved, but to leave them on the island ; for
the summer, he observed, was far spent, and he would

1587] THE SECOND: 29

Not land the planters in any other place. ‘The sailors on
board the pinnace, as well as those on board of the ship,
having been persuaded by the master, to this measure,
the Sovernor judging it best not to contend with them,
proceeded to Roanoke. At sun set, he landed with his
men at the part of the island, on which Sir Richard
Grenville landed his men, but discovered no sign of
them, except the skeleton of a man who had been killed
by the Indians. ‘The next day, the governor and seve-
ral of the new comers, went to the north end of the
island, where governor Lane had built a fort and several
dwelling houses, the year before, hoping there to find
some sign, if not certain information of the men left

there by Sir Richard Grenville. But on coming to the
place, and finding the fort razed, and all the houses,

though ‘standing unhurt, overgrown with weeds and
vines, and deer feeding within them: they returned in
despair of ever seeing their looked-for countrymen alive.
Orders were given on the same day, for the clearing and
repair of the houses, and the erection of new cottages.
All the colony, consisting of ninety-one men, seventeen
women, and nine children, in all, one hundred and seven-
teen persons, svon after landed, and commenced a
Second plantation.

George Howe, one of the governor’s assistants,
having wandered to some distance into the woods,. was
attacked and slain, by a party of the Dassamonpeake,
a tribe who dwelt on the main opposite to the island, in
the neck formed by the river Alligator and the narrows,

which now forms the lower part of the county of
Tyrell,

As soon as the houses were cleared, and measures
taken for sheltering the colonists, governor White sent

 
30 CHAPTER [1587

captain Strafford, with a party of twenty men, to the
Croatans, a friendly tribe, who dwelt on the southern
shore of cape Lookout, in that part of the country, now
Known as the county of Carteret, with the view of ob-
taining some information of the place to which the men,
left by Sir Richard Grenville, had retreated. He learned
that they had been surprised by a party of Indians, of
the Secotan, Agnascoga, and Dassamonpeake tribes,
who, having treacherously slain one of them, compelied
the rest to repair to, the house, in which they kept their
provisions and weapons, which the Indians instantly set

on fire ; that the English leaving the house, skirmished
with the assailants for above an hour ; that in this skir-

mish, another of their number. was shot in the mouth
with an arrow, and died ; that they retired, fighting to
the. water. side, where lay.their.poats, with which they
fled to cape Hatteras ; that they landed.on a little island,
on the right hand of the entrauce into the harbor of Hat.
teras, where they remained a while, and afterwards de.
parted, whither they knew not. Unable to obtain a more
satisfactory acccount of his countrymen, captain Straf-
ford returned with his party, to the fleet at Hatteras.
The governor endeavored to renew and preserve, a
good understanding, with the nations of Indians in the
neighbourhood, but found it necessary to chastise the
Dassamonpeake, who had murdered George Howe, and
still continued troublesome. . In the dead of night, he
left the island of Roanoke, accompanied by captain
Strafford anda chosen party of twenty men, guided by
Manteo, who had ever remained a firm friend of the
English. | They .reached the main by break of day,
marched up to the town, and, discovering some Indians
sitting around a fire, they discharged their pieces at

1587) THE SECOND. 31

them: one was shot down, and the governor, judging
the murder of George Howe sufficiently expiated, de-
sired Manteo to inform the others, they had nothing
More to apprehend. The English had scarcely grout
ded their arms, when they discovered they had fired ona
Party of their friends, the Croatans. These men having
heard that the Dassamogpeake’ Indians, fearing the re-
venge which the English had come to execute, had fled
and left their corn ripe and ungathere!, had come to cut
and carry it away. Both prties joined in securing’ as
much of it as was fit to be taken dow n, and retired, leav-
ing the rest unspoiled,

On the 13th of August, Manteo was baptised, ac-
Cording to the directions of Sir Walter Raleigh, and in
reward for his services to the English, was called Lord
of Roanoke, and of Dassamonpeake.

On the 18th, Eleanor, a daughter of governor White,
who had accompanied him, and was married to Ananias
Dare, one of his assistants, was delivered of a daughter,
who was the first child born from English parents, in the
new world; she was named Virginia.

The supply of provisions brought from England,
being considerably reduced, and necessity requiring
immediate attention to the renewal of it, the colonists
besought governor White to return to England, and
Solicit some further relief. He yielded to their entrea-
ties, and sailed for England on the 27th of August,
having remained but thirty-six days in his government.
At his departure, the colony consisted of one hundred

Persons, and one of the islands near cape Hatteras, had
been selected for its Principal settlement.

Governor White, on his arrival in England, found
the nation in a great commotion, occasioned by arumor

 
32 CHAPTER {1588

of an impending invasion by the Spaniards, who had
fitted out an immense fteet for that purpose. A coune
cil. of war had been formed by the queen, and charged
with the direction of the warlike preparations which
the emergency called for. It was composed of such
persons as were in the highest reputation for military
knowledge. Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Richard Gren-
ville, Ralph Lane, governor White’s predecessor in Vir-
ginia, the persons whose exertions he had come to
solicit, had been honored with seats at this board, and
their time was taken up in the discharge of the duties,
which their appointment imposed. However, in alittle
time, Sir Walter found leisure to fit out a small fleet for
the relief of his colony; and it was to have sailed early in
the following year, under the orders of Sir Richard
Grenville; but the alarm, occasioned by the formidable
armament made by the king of Spain, increasing, every
ship was impressed, and Sir Richard was summoned to
attend Sir Walter, in the county of Cornwall, and assist
him in training the troops arrayed there. Governor
White, in the mean while, exerted himself'so much, that
he obtained two barks, with which he sailed from
Biddefort, on the 22d of April.

The crews of these vessels, who were more anxious to
enrich themselves by plunder, than to hasten to the re-
lief of their distressed countrymen, attacked every
Spanish vessel they met; and one of the barks falling
in with two large ships of that nation, was, after a
bloody fizht, overcome, boarded and rifled. In the
most distressed condition, unable to continue her voy-
age, she returned to England. Three weeks after, the

ether came in, in the same plight, and the voyage was
abandoned to the great distress, and finally, the utter ruio

1590} THE SECOND. 33

of the colony, and the great regret of its patron and
founder.

Sir Walter was much dis}irited, by the disappoint-
ment of the fond hopes he had hitherto entertained, and
the miscarriage of all his attempts to settle his colony,
notwithstanding the rare sums he spent in the prosecu-
ton of his darling scheme. His attention being enga-
Sed in the warlike enterprises of the day, he determined
On the transfer of his interest, in the discoveries made,
under the patent he had obtained from: his sovereign, to
Sovernor White, and some merchants and adventurers
of the city of London.

Accordingly, by an indenture, which bears date, the

7th of March, 1589, he granted to Thomas Smith, John
White, and others, full power to carry to Virginia, such

of the queen’s subjects as might be willing to go
thither, and to plant and inhabit the country, with free
trade, to them, their heirs, and assigns, to and from Vir-
ginia, or any part of America, to which he might claim
an interest, title, or privilege. Sir Walter, in this instru-
ment, takes the title of chief governor of Assamacomoe,
alias Wangadacea, alias Virginia; and he finally closed his
Concerns in the colony, by a donation of one hundred
Pounds sterling, to be appropriated to the promotion of
Christianity among its inhabitants.

The supplies which governor White had come to so-
licit, were much delayed by this transfer of property.
The assignees suffered twelve months to elapse, before
they procured any shipping to carry relief to the colo-
nists. Three ships were at last equipped at Plymouth,
and sailed under the orders of governor White, on the
20th of March, 1590; a thirst for plunder induced the
Crews of these ships, to lose again, a considerable time,

Ne. CARO. §

 
34 CHAPTER [1590 »

by taking the West Indies in their route; and it was
not till the 3d of August, that the expedition fell in with
some of the sandy islands, near Ocracock ; from thence
they proceeded to Hatteras, which they did not reach
till the 15th. On their approach, they were much re-
joiced at seeing a smoke rising from the spot on which
governor White had left the colonists, three years be.
fore. A discharge of cannon was made to apprize them
of the approach of succour, and captains Strafford and
Cooke, were despatched. with two boats ; but, notwith-
standing the most diligent search, they returned without
Raving been able to obtain any intelligence of the per-
sons they were in quest of. They made preparations
the next morning to. visit the island of Roanoke; but
the wind being at north east, in passing a bar, one of the
boats was upset, and the other half filled with water.
Captain Spicer,: with six of his men, were dashed to
pieces on the shoals: the other four, deterred by the
fate of their companions, not trusting to their legs on
the surf, but swimming in deep water, were saved by
captain Cook. The courage of the survivors was so
much damped by this accident, that they gave up the
pursuit and returned to the shipping.

A few days after, governor White prevailed on a
party of nineteen men, to accompany him to cape Hat-
teras. ‘The people he had left there in 1587, had mani-
fested, before his departure, an intention to remove to
the main ,.and they had promised him, that in case they
did so, they would carve, ON some conspicuous tree,
door or post, the name of the place to which they might
determine on removing, placing a cross over it, in case
they found themselves in distress, at the time of their

departure, In landing on the cape, he caused a trumpet.

1590) THE SECOND. 35

to be sounded, a signal which he caused to be repeated
at intervals, and in different places. No answer was
given. When the party approached the spot from
Which they had seen the smoke arise, on the day of their
arrval, they found that the fire had proceeded from dry
Stass and some rotten trees. After a very tedious
Search, they came to ahigh post or tree, on which wete
carved the letters CRO, and at some distance, they read
the word CROAT AN, on another.* They gladly no-
ticed the absence of the sign, intended to indicate a state
of distress. “The houses had been pulled down, and a
large space enclosed by a high pallisade; within the
Pallisade, they found many bars of iron, two pigs of
lead, four iron fowlers iron sack shot, ‘‘and such like
heavy things, thrown here and there, almost overgrown
with grass and weeds.” In the end of an old trench,
they found five chests that had been carefully hidden,
three of which, governor White recognized as. his own,
and adds, ‘about the place we found many of my things
spoiled and my books torn from the covers, the frames
of some of my pictures and miaps rotten and spoiled
with rain, and my armour almost eaten through with
rust.”

Every thing seeming to preclude the hope of making
any further discovery, in remaining on the cape, the party
determined on returning to the shipping. In doing so
they were near perishing, a violent storm having arisen,
Which lasted the whole night. As soon as.it subsided,

_ * The stump of a live oak, said to have been the tree, on
Which this word was cut, was shown, as late as the year hae
by the people of Roanoke Island. It stood at the “a o
about six yards from the shore of Shalon-bas-bay, on a wna
then owned by Daniel Baum, This bay is formed by Ballast-
Point and Baum’s-point.

Sg TT

Shy aneeEpeoR

 
36 CHAPTER [1690

they weighed anchor for Croatan. In the attempt, ‘one
of the cabies of the ship in which governor White was,
broke and carried off another anchor; they let go the
third, and the ship went so far adrift that she was near
being stranded. Disheartened by so many untoward
accidents, the stock of provisions on board the flect
heing nearly exhausted, the governor, for the present,
abandoned the thought of any further search after the
colonists, and sat sail for the West Indies, with the
intention of refitting the’ vessels, wintering and’ pro-
curing a supply of provisions, in order to return in the
spring.

Perhaps the hope of a better success, than in the first
part of the voyage, in cruising against the Spaniards,
induced this determination: if it did, the expectations it

had created were disappointed. A few days after the
departure of the vessels from cape Hatteras, the wind

proved unfavorable, and continuing in the same direc:
tion for a long time, governor White directed his pilots
to make the best of their way to the Western islands,
which he reached on the 23d of September; and after a
short stay they proceeded to England,

Sir Walter Raleigh’s assignees, made no further at-
tempt to discover or release the unfortunate colonists.
They were never heard of. Lawson, who lived in
North Carolina, during the first year of the eighteenth
century, supposes ‘‘ they were forced to cohabit with
the natives for relief and conversation.” He adds, that
the Hatteras Indians, who then lived on Roanoke island,
or much frequented it, boasted, that several of their
ancestors were white people, and ‘could talk in a book;”
the truth of which he thought confirmed, by several of
them having grey eyes, a circumstance which does not

1593 | THE SECOND. 3%

©ccur in any other tribe. The ruins of a fort were ex-
tant in his days, and other traces of them are still discern-
able. English coin, a brass gun, a powder horn, and a
small quarter deck gun, made of iron staves, with hoops
of the same metal, were shown to him as existing relics
of the first adventurers.

_ Although the French had not yet any fixed colonies
in America, they were not inattentive to their discove-
res in Canada. In 1591, a fleet sailed from St. Malo, for
the river St. Lawrence. The French resorted to the
islands at, the mouth of that stream, to fish for morses or
S¢a Cows ; the teeth of these animals were then sold much
dearer than ivory ; they are a foot, and sometimes more,

in length ; their hides, when tanned, are as large and
much thicker thana bull’s. A single bark caught, this
year, fifteen hundred of them.

War continuing between England and Spain, priva-
teers of the former. nation, frequently visited the West
Indies in search of booty. In 1592, Christopher New-
port conducted thither, three ships and a small bark, and
took several prizes, on the coast of Hispaniola, in the
bay of Honduras, and plundered and burnt several
towns, and obtained considerable plunder.

Tn the following year, George Drake, an Englishman,
made a voyage up the gulf of St. Lawrence, to the
island of Nameo, and carried home intelligence of the
Profitable trade of the French in this part of America.
Other English ships went at the same time, to cape Bre-
ton, to fish for morses and whales. This is the first
mention we find, of whale fishery by the English. Al-
though they found no whale in this instance, yet they
discovered, on an island, eight hundred whale fins, at a
Place where a Biscayan ship had been lost three years

 
38 CHAPTER [1594

before, and this is the first account we find of whale fins
and whale bone, as an article of trade to England.
Sylvester Wyat, of Bristol, soon after sailed up the
bay of St. Lawrence, ina bark of thirty-five tons, as fat
as the rite of Assumption, for the barbs or fins of whales
and train oil. Ten leagues up the bay of Plauntra, he
found the fishermen of St. John de Huz, Sebibeno and
Biscay, to be upwards of sixty sail, of which, eight
ships only were from Spain. At Faullon, fourteen

leagues to the westward of cape Brace, he found twenty
sail of Englishmen; and having, in their harbor, satis-
factorily made up his return cargo, he sailed for England.

Sir Walter Raleigh sent, this year, captain Whidden,
an old and experienced officer, to Guiana, in South
America, and receiving flattering accounts from that

country, determined on visiting it in person. Fitting out
a fleet at a great expense, he sailed from Plymouth on
the 6th of February following: aiming at Trinidad, he
spent a month in coasting the island. Learning, during
this period, the state of St. Joseph, a small city lately
built by the Spaniads, on that island; and knowing that
the search for Guiana, could only be made in small
crafts, and that his ships must be left several hundred
miles behind, he deemed it unsafe to leave behind him a
garrison of enemies, interested in the same enterprise,
and in daily expectation of re-enforcement from Spain.
Determined in this purpose, in the dusk of the evening,
he boldly assailed the guards, and having put them to the
sword, advanced with one hundred men, and by break
of day took the city, which, at the entreaty of the In-
dians, he sat on fire. He took Antonio de Boneo, the
Spanish governor, prisoner, and carried him on board of
his ship. Sir Walter was provoked to this measure by

1595) THE SECOND. 39

the treachery of Boneo, who, the year before, had cap-
tured eight of captain Whidden’s men, after having
Siven his word, that they might take wood and water
Safely, Tt appears that he and his followers, had treated
the Indians with great cruelty, which accounts for the
attachment, these oppressed natives manifested for Sir

alter, and the English people, whom they considered
as their deliverers. Bancroft, so lately as 1766, says,
“*the Charibees, of Guiana, retain a tradition of an
English chief, who, many years since, landed among
them, and encouraged them to persevere in enmity to
the Spaniards, promising to return and settle among
them, and afford them assistance. It is said that they

Still preserve an English jack, which he left with them,
that they might distinguish his countrymen.” This,”

adds Bancroft, ‘‘was undoubtedly Sir Walter Raleigh,
Who, in the year 1595, made a descent on the coast of
Guiana, in search of the fabulous city of Manoa del
Dorado.”

Leaving his ships at Trinidad, Sir Walter proceeded,
With one hundred men, in boats, four hundred, miles up
the Oronoque ; but the river beginning, dangerously,’ to
Swell, he returned without effecting any discovery. Se-
Veral petty kings of the country, however, resigned
their Sovereignties into his hands, for the use of queen
Elizabeth. It was his intention to seck for the colonists
S°vernor White had left in Virginia; but violent storms
©ompelled him to abandon his design.

On the 25th of August,. Sir Francis Drake and Sir
John Hawkins, sailed. from England with six of the
{ueen’s ships, and twenty-one private ships and barks,
©n an expedition against the Spaniards, to the West
Indies. On the way from Gaudeloupe to Porto Rico,

 

 
0) CHAPTER. [1597

Sir John Hawkins died; and was succeeded in his com
mand, by Sir’ Thomas Barkerville. The next day,
Sir Francis made a desperate attack on the shipping in
the harbor of Porto Rico: but, obtaining little advan-
tage, he proceeded to the main, and took the towns of
Rio de la Hache, Rancheria, St. Martha and Nombre
de Dios. Sir Thomas Barkerville now marched, with
seven hundred and fifty men, for the reduction of
Panama; but the Spaniards having had notice of his
design, had strongly fortified themseves, and he was
obliged to abandon the enterprize.

Sir Francis Drake, proceeding to Nombre de Dios,
died on his passage, between the island of Escudo and
Porto Bello, on the 28th of January. His remains
were, according to naval custom, sunk in the sea, very
near the place where he first laid the foundation of his
fame and fortune. The fleet anchored at Porto Bello,
the same day; but the inhabitants fled at the approach
of the English, carrying away their goods.

Sir Walter Raleigh, at his own expense, ‘fitted out
two vessels, under Lawrence Keymis, who made fur-
ther discoveries in Guiana.- In the following year, he
sent thither Leonard Berne, ina pinnace. This man
entered into a friendly correspondence with the natiy
and returned to England.

Sir Anthony Shirley, commanding an English
squadron, landed at Jamaica on the 29th of January, and
marched six miles into the island, to the principal town.
The inhabitants, submittiny to his mercy, he resided
there about five weeks, and then sailed for Honduras,
and took Puerto de Cayallos,

The earl of Cumberland having received a commis:

sion from the queen, to attack and destroy the territories

1597] THE SECOND 4!

of her enemies, took the island of Porto Rico, and car-
ried off cighty pieces of cannon, eighty ships, and much
wealth; but the expedition was disastrous; for about
six hundred men were lost by the bloody flux, sixty
Slain in battle, and about forty cast away on the return
of the fleet,

Monsieur de Pointis appeared, with a squadron, be-
fore Carthagena, and forced it to capitulate; but his
Soldiers, in breach of the capitulation, pillaged the town,

Charles Leigh, a merchant of London, made, this
Year, a voyage to cape Breton and the island of Ramea.
Having given umbrage to the French, in the latter place,
by taking the powder and ammunition from a vessel,
Supposed to belong to Spain, but which proved to be-
long to the subjects of the French king, two hundred
Frenchmen assembled, and planted three peices. of ord-
nance on the shore, against the English, and discharged
on them, one hundred small shot from the woods.
There were also, in readiness to assail them, about three
hundred Indians. On a parley, however, the contest
subsided. In this voyage, Leigh obtained a considera-
ble quantity of codfish and train oil, and had some traffic
with che natives.

France, after fifty years of internal commotions, hay-
ing recovered her tranquility, was enabled to renew her
€nterprizes for the colonization of Canada. Henry IV,
Save to the Marquis de la Roche, a commission to con-
quer that country, and other countries in America, not
Possessed by any Christian prince. The marquis took
with him, a Norman named Chetodel, as his pilot, anda
number of convicts out of prison. He landed forty of
these men on the isle of Sable, and proceeded to, Acadia,

Made researches in that region, and returned to France,
NY. CARO. G

 
40 CHAPTER (1600

without attempting to make any settlement, or having it
in his power to carry back those miserable outcasts,
whom he had set on shore. He was prevented, by vari-
ous misfortunes, from returning to America, and died
of vexation.

His patent was renewed in the following year, in favor
of Monsieur de Chauvin, who now made a voyagé up the
river St.. Lawrence, to Tadoussac, two hundred and
seventy miles from the sea. He returned home with a
load of furs, leaving some of his people, who were ena-
bled, by the kindness of the natives, to encounter the
severity of the climate. He made a second voyage, the
next year, with the same good fortune; and sailed up
the St. Lawrence, as high as the place on which the
town of Trois Rivieres has since been built.

This year, William Parker sailed from Plymouth, in
England, with two ships, one pinnace, and two shallops,
to Cumana; and having taken the pearl fishery in that
island, with the governor of Canada, who was there with
a company of soldiers, he received five hundred pounds,
in pearl, for the ransom of the whole; proceeding to
Porto Bello, he made himself master of it, remained on
it one day, plundered, and left it, without injury to its
buildings.

Although the disastrous effect of Raleigh’s attempt,
to effect asettlement in America, together with the wat
with Spain, checked the spirit of colonization, it was
now revived: Bartholomew Gosnold sailed, in a small
bark, from Falmonth, with thirty-two persons, for thé
northern ports of Virginia, with the design of beginning
a plantation. One is surprised, at the smallness of thé
means, which were depended upon, for the establishment
of the English colonies in America.’ Of the thirty:

1602} THE SECOND 43

two persons who embarked with Gosnold, eight were
“‘mariners and sailors; twelve purposed, after the dis-
covery of a proper place for a plantation, to return with
the ship to England; the rest, in all twelve persons,
Were to remain there for population.” Instead of making
the usual circuit, by the Canaries and West Indies, he
Steered, as near as the wind would permit, due west, and
Was the first Englishman who came in a direct course,
to this part of America. After a passage of seven
weeks, he discovered land on the American coast; and
$90n after, meta shallop, with sails and oars, having on
board eight Indians. These people first hailed the
English ; after signs of a friendly disposition, and a long

Speech made by one of the Indians, they jumped on
board: they were ‘‘all naked, having loose deer skins

about their shoulders, and near their waiste, seal skins
tied fast, like Irish dinmic trowsers.” One of them,
who seemed to be their chief, wore a waistcoat, breeches,
cloth stockings, shoes, and a hat; one or two others,
had a few things of European fabric; and these, ‘‘ with
a piece of chalk, described the coast thereabouts, and
could name Placentia, of Newfoundland: they spoke
divers Christian words.?? Their vessel was supposed
to have belonged to some unfortunate fishermen, from
Biscay, wrecked on the coast. Sailing along the coast,
Captain Gosnold discovered, on the next day, ahead,
land, in the latitude of forty-two degrees, where he
Came to anchor; and taking a great number of cod,
he called it cape Cod. On the following day, he
oasted the land southerly, and in attempting to double
4 point, he came suddenly into shoal water, and called
the place Point Care; Dr. Belknap supposes this to
haye been the point, now called Malesbarre, or Sandy

 
44 CHAPTER f1608

Point, the southern extremity of the county of Barnsta-
stable, in Massachusetts: he proceeded — southerly,
as far as an island, which, in honor of the queen, he
called Elizabeth island, a name which it still retains :
he found on it, a pond of fresh Water, two miles in cir-
cumference, in the centre of which, is a small, rocky,
isle, on which he began to erect a fort and store house.
In the year 1797, Dr. Belknap visited this spot, and
discovered the remains of. the cellar of this house, the
Stones of which were, evidently, taken from the neigh-
bouring beach, the rock of the isle being less moveable,
and lying in ledges. While the men were occupied in
this work, Gosnold went to the main land, to traffic
with the natives, who dwelt on the banks of the river,

on which the town of New Bedford now stands. In

nineteen days, the fort and house were completed ; but,
discontents arising among those who we

the country, the design of a settlement was abandoned,
and the whole of the company returned to England.

re to remain in

left there by go-
vernor White. He purchased, and fitted out a bark,

and despatched Samuel Mace, an able seaman, from

Weymouth, who left that port in the month of March,
fell on the ‘American coast, in about the thirty-fourth

degree of north latitude, and proceeded along it, but
returned home without effecting the object of his mis-
sion. This was the fifth attempt of Sir Walter, to suc.
cour his colonists, since the year 1587. “ At this last
time, to avoid all excuse, he bought a bark, and hired
all the company, for wages by the month; but they felk
forty leagues to the southward of Hattaracke, in thirty-

Sa aetna ait yg a eating l deter

1603} THE SECOND. 45

four degrees, or thereabouts ; and having there spent a
Month, when they came along the coast to seek the peo-
Ple, they did it not, pretending, that the extremity of
Weather, and loss of some principal tackle, forced,
them from the object of searching for the port of Hatta.
Tacke, to which they were sent.”

N otwithstanding the vast expense of men and trea-
Sure, wasted in the attempt to establish an English col-
ny, on the shores of the northern continent of Amer-
ica, at the expiration of about twenty years, since the
first voyage of Amidas and Barlow, to Ocracock, there
Was not, at the death of queen Elizabeth, the 24th of

March, 1603, a single individual settled on the main
and, although upwards of a century had elapsed, since
the discovery of the new world by Columbus, no Eu-

Topean nation, excepting the Spaniards, had succeeded
in making any settlement on it; and a few soldiers of
that nation, maintained at two or three posts in Florida,
Appear to have been all the Europeans in North Amer-
ica. As before the attempts of the British, the whole
Northern continent, was known to the Europeans under
the appellation of Florida, now all that part of it, from
the Spot, on which the first adventurers of that nation
landed, northly, was called Virginia, as far at least, as the
Tiver St, Lawrence. The geographers of the day, re-
Presented that vast extent of country, as divided into
three parts: Canada belonging to the French, Virginia
to the English, and Florida to the Spaniards : within
these insipient divisions, no settlement had as yet been
Made, so as to have entitled any part of it to a par-
Ucular name,

Itis Surprising, to find with how much difficulty the
Colonists provided for their subsistence; the woods

 
teemed with buffalo, deer, opossums, and squirrels ;
there were immense banks of oysters and cockles, and
herrings visited the rivers yearly, in large shoals:
the sea and rivers supplied fish in abundance ; the trees
of the forest yielded honey in quantity, as well as
grapes, persimons, plumbs, and other fruit: wild tur-
keys and other game, were in plenty ; and we have seen,
that, whatever was committed to the ground yielded am-
ple returns: the Indians drew from their gardens, large
supplies of beans, peas, and pumpkins: in the spring, the
ground was covered with strawberries: the briers af-
forded black and other berries: stirubs yielded chinca-
pins: land turtles were easily procured.

The failure, of Sir Walter’s efforts to plant a colony
in Virginia, is to be attributed to the ordinary cause of

the failure of most of men’s attempts: the absence
of the eye of the master, the great distance at which the

operations he directed, were to be executed, and the
small share of his attention, which other more impor-
tant, immediate, or near objects of his ambition, or ease,
allowed him to bestow on his colony. There cannot
be any doubt, that, if one half of the treasure that was
fruitlessly wasted, had been disbursed in these and sub-
sequent operations, under the immediate direction of a
man of ordinary prudence, a very different result would
have been obtained.

The spot selected was not, it is true, the most eligi-
ble one ; but the climate was extremely mild: the land,

though generally barren, was sufficiently variegated with
fertile spots.

CHAPTER IIL

Towarps the middle of the month of April, 1603, a
Ship of fifty tons, called the Speedwell, was despatched
from Milford Haven, for the further discovery of the
Northern part of Virginia, under the command of Martin
Pring; a bark of twénty-six tons, called the Discovery,
Was also put under Pring’s orders; he reached the
American coast early in June, between the 43d and 44th
degrees of northern latitude, among a number of islands,
in the mouth of Penobscot bay, and proceeded southerly
Toa bay, which he called Whotson bay, in honor of the
may or of Bristol, who had patronised and was interested in
the expedition ; he there built a hut, which he surround.
€d with a palissade; herea part of his men kept guard,
While the others were employed in collecting sassafras,
With which he was directed to load his vessels. The na-
tives visited the English, and demeaned themselves, and
Were treated, in a friendly manner; and after a stay of
Seven weeks, a cargo being obtained for the bark, she was
despatched home. Soon afterwards, the Indians mani-
fested hostile intentions. Pring hastened the loading of
the ship, and sailed for England on the 9th of August.

In the mean while, another attempt had been made to
Search forand relieve the colonists left by governor White,
near Cape Hatteras. Bartholomew Gilbert sailed for
this purpose, in a bark of fifty tons, on the 10th of May :

 
48 ‘CHAPTER {1603

he took the old route, by the West Indies, and descried
the continent on the 23d of July, about the 40th degree
of northern latitude. Adverse winds prevented him from
proceeding to the Chesapeake, where he was directed to
Jand. Having gone ashore with four men, the Indians
fell upon and destroyed this small party. Dismayed at
the event, the people on board weighed anchor immedi-
ately, and returned home.

Henry IV. of France, being ever intent on es-
tablishing a French colony, on the northern part of the
continent, granted this year to Pierre de Gaet, Sieur du
Montz, a lord of his bed chamber, a patent for all the
land, between the 40th and 46th degrees of northern lati.
tude, including not only what is nowknown to us as the
provinces of Canadaand New-Brunswick, the New-Eng-
land states, and those of New-York, New-Jersey and
Pennsylvania, constituting him his lieutenant-general in
that region.

Samuel Champlain, of Bronage, in France, sailed up
the St. Lawrence, and anchored at Tadoussac.

Although the Europeans had as yet no settlement
on the northern continent of America, they’ employed
200 ships and 10,000 men, in the fisheries of New-
Foundland.

In the following year, the Sieur Dumontz sailed for
America, taking Champlain as his pilot, and attended
by Mons. Potrincourt, with a number of adventurers,
On their arrival, Dumontz made a grant to Potrincourt
of a tract of land, which was called Port Royal, a name
which it retained till the English, in the reign and in
honor of queen Ann, substituted to it that of Annapolis.
Dumontz, leaving the grantee in possession of his new

acquisition with a few colonists, proceeded up a river

1604] THE THIRD. 49

then called by the natives Scoodick, but afterwards St.
Croix, which, in the treaty by which the independence of
the United States was acknowledged by Great Britain, is
Named, as constituting a part of the boundary of the do-
Minions of the contracting parties. Qn an island, in the
Middle of this river, Dumontz wintered and erected a
fort, part of the foundations of which were discovered in
1798, by Professor Webber, who attended the Ameri-
©an ‘commissioners.

On the 18th of August, king James concluded a tréa-
ty of peace with Phillip II. of Spain. By this event, a
Humber of his subjects, of birth and enterprise, to whom
the war had afforded employment for their talents, find-

ing their attention and hopes excited by the great suc-
Cess of the Spaniards in South America, turned their

thoughts towards emulating their rivals, on the northern

continent.

The discovery of gold mines, and of a north-west
Passage to the Indies, was the prominent object of the
adventurers’ ambition. The earl of Southampton, and
the earl of Arundel, fitted outa ship, and gave the com-
Mand of it to George Weymouth. He sailed from the
Downs with twenty-eight persons, on the 31st of March,
and forty-four daysafter made land in about 41 degrees 30
Minutes north latitude. After coasting awhile, he entered
‘nd sailed about 60 miles up the river which is now called
Penobscot, in the state of Maine. He set up crosses in
S¢veral places, in token of his having taken possession of
the Country, had some traffic with the natives, and ia
the month of July returned to England, carrying with
him five Indians, one a Sagamore, and three chiefs:

The year 1605 is remarkable for the first attempt to

the establishment of the British empire in the West In-
N. CARO. 7

 
50 CHAPTER [1606

dia islands. The crew of a ship, called the Olive Blos«
som, owned by Sir Oliver Leigh, bound from London
to Surinam, landed on and took possession of the island
of Barbadoes; they found it abandoned by the native
Charaibs, and erected a cross, on which they inscribed
James, king of England, and of this island.

The ill success of the attempts made by individuals of
the English nation, during near a quarter of a century,
which had elapsed since the expedition under the orders
of Amidas and Barlow, having evinced that private
means were insufficient for the accomplishment of the
desired end, in the spring of the following year, an asso-
ciation was formed in London, composed of men of in-
fluence, talent and wealth, with a view, by their united
stock and efforts, to overcome the difliculties, which had
heretofore attended the establishment of an English
colony in the new world.

Sir Richard Hackluyt, one of the dignitaries of West-
minster, was among the foremost. Historians place the
name of this gentleman, immediately after that of Sir
Walter Raleigh, in the list of the promoters of this noble
undertaking. Educated under the directions of a kins-
man of great natural and commercial information, he had
bestowed an early attention upon history and geography,
and in his more mature years had translated into Eng-
lish, relations which had been published in Spain and
Portugal, of the voyages and discoveries of tie adven-
turers of those nations, and had published acceunts of
the expeditions of the navigators of his own. ‘The sup-
port of the crown was sought and obtained, and king
James favored the association with a charter,

This instrument bears date the 10th of April. It

incorporates Sir Thomas Smith, Sir John Somers,

1608} THE THIRD, 51
Richard Hackluyt, Edward M. Wingfield, of the city of

London, and the individuals who may thereafter be join.
€d to them, as the first colony, avd authorizes them to
begin their settlement or plantation, at any place on the
Coast of Virginia, in America, between the 34th and
41st degree of northern latitude, and a grant is made to
them of ail the country for the distance of fifty miles on
the coast, on each side of the spot, on which they may
Make their first settlement, and one hundred miles back,
Making in the whole 10,000 square miles, or six mil-
lions four hundred thousand acres, together with all the
islands over and against the coast, within the distance of
©ne hundred miles.

Thomas Hanham, Raleigh Gilbert, William Parker,
and George Popham, of the town of Plymouth, and
such individuals, who may therezfter be joined to them,
are by the same instrument incorporated as the second
company. ‘They are directed to make their first settle-
Ment on the same coast, within the 38th and 45th de-
§rees of northern latitude, and the same extent of terri-
tory is allotted to them as to the first colony, of which
the spot on which they may begin their first establish.
Ment is likewise to be the centre. But it is provided,
that after either colony shall have begun its settlement,
the other shall not begin its own, within a less distance
than one hundred miles. All the king’s subjects are
forbidden to settle, on the back of the lands of the colo-
Ries, without the king’s license.

The internal government of each colony is given to a
council of thirteen persons, to be constituted by the king,
and regulated by his instructions, under his sign manual,
and a council of Virginia, the members of which are
likewise to be chosen by the king, to regulate the seve.
ral affairs of both colonies.

 
5a CHAPTER {1606

The colonies are to search for and obtain gold, silver
and copper, not only within their respective limits, but
also in the lands on the back of them, paying to the
King one fifth of the gold and silver, and one fifteenth of
the copper.
~ The councils are respectively authorized to establish
and cause to be struck, a coin, to be current in the
colonies.

Leave is granted to the patentees, to carry to Virginia
such of the king’s subjects, as may be willing to remove
thither, (excepting only those whom he may specially
forbid from emigrating,) and to take for this purpose a
sufficiency of shipping and ammunition of war; and
they are authorized to repel invasion or insult, by force.

A duty of two and a half per cent. on the commerce of

the king’s subjects, and five per cent. on that of foreign-
ers, on sales and purchases, was granted to the colonies

for the term of twenty years, after which it was to be
collected for the king.

The exportation of the company’s goods from any of
the king’s dominions, were to be free from duty.

All persons, born in Virginia, were to be British
natural born subjects.

The king declares to all Christian kings, princes and
states, that if any person within the colonies, or any by
their license, shall rob or spoil, by sea or by land, or
commit any act of insult or unlawful hostility, on the
subjects of any king, prince or state, in amity with him,
he will, on complaint, cause proclamatiun to be made
within some convenient part of England, commanding
proper satisfaction to be made, and on default will put
the offender out of his liegeance and protection, and it
shall be lawful for the party injured to pursue him with
hostility. 2s

1606} THE THIRD. 58

Lastly, lands in Virginia are to be holden of the king,
as of the manors of East Greenwich, in the county of
Kent, in free and common socage ; not in capite.

The charter was accompanied with instructions and
orders, under the king’s sign manual, by which a board,
to be styled the king’s council for Virginia, was estab-
lished, consisting of William Wade, lieutenant of the
tower of London, Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Walter Cope,
Sir George Moore, Sir Thomas Popham, Sir Ferdi-
nando Gorges, Sir John Trevor, Sir Henry Montague,
recorder of the city of London, Sir William Romney,
knights, John Doderidge, solicitor-general, and Tho-
Mas Warr, esquire, John Eldred, of the city of
London, Thomas James, of Bristol, and John Bragg,
of the county of Devon, merchants. It being soon af-
ter found difficult to convene a board, the members resi-
ding at a considerable distance from each other, the king
created twenty-six new members; sixteen of whom were
presented to him by the first, and the rest by the second
Colony. ‘The council was now divided into two boards,
to each of which were committed the affairs of one of
the colonies.

These councils were, at the pleasure of the king and
his heirs, to give instructions to a council resident in
€ach colony, the members of which they were for the
first time to appoint ; the king reserving to himself the
tight of new modelling and increasing the number of
the members of such councils:

The colonial councils were respectively to consist of
thirteen members, at most. They were to choose
among themselves a president; this officer was not to
be a minister of the gospel: his election was to be an-
Nual, and he, as well as the members, were removable at

the pleasure of the board.

 
 

CHAPTER [1606

It was recommended to these councils, to provide for
the celebration of divine worship among the colonists,
and as.soon and as muchas possible among the Indians,
according to the rites of the church of England.

They were charged to guard against attempts to de-
coy any of the whites from their allegiance, and to cause
to be arrested and imprisoned, and in flagrant cases to
be sent to England, any person endeavoring so to do.

Tumult, | rebellion, conspiracy, mutiny, sedition,
murder, were directed to. be punished with death, with.
out benefit of clergy. The president and council were
constituted a court in each colony, having cognizance of
these offences; the trial was to be by jury, but this
tribunal was authorized to suspend the execution of its
sentence until the King’s pleasure was known; it had
jurisdiction of lesser offences, for which corporeal or pe-
cuniary punishment was denounced, and it was even au-
thorized to award damages to the injured. Its pro.
ceedings were to be summary and oral, until sentence,
which, with the nature of the offence, was to be reduced
to writing, and subscribed by all the councillors present.

During the first five years after their landing, the co-
lonists were to trade altogether in one, or at most three
common stocks, in each colony. The fruit of their la-
bors, and all'the goods and commodities imported, were
to be deposited in accommon warehouse, and a treasurer

or capé merchant, was to be appointed by the council, in
each colony, and with the assistance of clerks, was to re.
ceive, preserve, and deliver out the joint property. In
return for his labor, each colonist was to be su pplied with
necessaries, out of the colony’s stores.

The adventurers of the first colony were to appoint
one or more companies, each consisting of three persons

1606] THE THIRD. 50

at the least, to reside in London, or at such other place
&s the council should appoint, during the first five years,
to receive and take charge of all commodities to be
Shipped to or landed from the colony ; and the adven-
turers of the second, were to make similar appointments
at or in the neighborhood of Plymouth,

Every colonist was to take an oath of obedience, and
that prescribed by the 4th of James.

The legislative power was.vested in the colonial coun-
Cils, but they were not restricted from denouncing any
Punishment affecting life or limb, and their acts were
liable to be rescinded by the king, or his council for Vir-
Sinia, in England.

It.was recommended to the colonists to treat the In-
dians with kindness, and to endeavor to bring them to

the Knowledge of God, and obedience to the king.

Finally, the members of the king’s council for Vir-
Sinia, in England, were to take such oaths as the privy
Council should appoint, and the colonial council such as
the king*s council for Virginia should require.

The adventurers for the first colony, eager to realize
the hopes, which the formation of so respectable an asso
Ciation had excited, soon fitted out two ships and a small!
bark, which they placed under the orders of Christophe:
Newport; his instructions bear date the 10th of De-
Cember. A list of the persons who were to compost
the first colonial council, was committed ina sealed co-
ver to his care and that of Bartholomew Gosnold and
John Radcliffe, with directions to open it within twenty-
four hours after their landing in Virginia, and not be-
fore ; and it was ordered, that immediately after its being
Opened, the councillors should be proclaimed, a presi-
dent chosen, and government organised: Newport was

 
56 CHAPTER [160%

instructed to spend two months, in discovering and re-
connoitering the rivers and harbors of the country, with
such vessels and crews:as the council should direct, and
to return with such commodities as could in the mean-
while be procured, leaving the bark for the service of the
colony.

The council in England being very intent on the dis-
covery of a passage. to the south sea, as the certain and
infallible way to rich mines of gold, directed the colonists
to enter and sail up every navigable stream, and if any
of them happened to have two main branches, and the
difference was not great, to follow that which led to the
north-west, it being imagined that the Pacific ocean
would probably be sooner reached in that direction.
They particularly desired that notice should be taken,
whether the rivers they examined sprang from the moun-
tains or a lake, as, in the latter case, a passage to the op-
posite sea would be more easily attained, and out of the
same lake, streams might be found, flowing in a contrary
direction.

The flotilla took its departure from Blackwell on the
19th of December, sailing by the way of the Canary and
the West India islands. Some time was spent in tra-
ding with seaports, and the continent was not reached
till the 26th of April. The names of cape Henry and
cape Charles were given to the promontories through
which they entered the bay of Chesapeake, in honor of
Henry, prince of Wales, and Charles, duke of York, his
brother, who afterwards succeeded to the British crown.
A party of twenty persons landed. on cape Henry, where
they were met by five Indians, who wounded two of
them ‘dangerously, and fled to the woods.

In the evening the packet, which contained the list of
the councillors and the orders of the company, was

1607) THE THIRD. 87

Opened and read. It appeared that Edward M. Wing.
field, Bartholomew Gosnold, John Smith, Christopher
Newport, John Radcliffe, John Martin, and John Ken-
dal, were appointed of the council : Wingfield was ap-
Pointed president.

The colonial council, a few days after, fixed ona pen-
‘Nsula on the north side of a river, which the natives
called Powhatan, and to which the name of James river
Was now given, in honor of the king, for the spot on
Which the habitations of the colonists were to be erected,
and dignified it with the name of Jamestown, a name
Which it still-retains; and although it never was, nor is
likely ever to be remarkable for population, commerce
or wealth, it will long boast of being the most ancient
Settlement of the whites in the United States.

The site was advantageous, and eminently so, when
compared to the shoaly and dangerous coasts, on which
chance had thrown the first French and English advens
‘urers on the continent, A happy situation, as well as
4 valuable one; yet it was not sufficiently advantageous
*o insure the prosperity of the colony. Animosities had
arisen among some of the principal colonists during their
long voyage, and had not finished with it, ‘The colonial
Souneil had begun its operations by an act of injustice, ia
*Xeluding John Smith from a seat at.their bowrd. The
Colony suffered much {rom the loss of the advantages,
Which it had reason. to expect from-his influence and acs
tivity, Appeased, however, some time after, by the
€xhortations of Mr. Hunt, their chaplain, the council
admitted the excluded member, who receiving his com+
Mission the next day, they all turned. their undivided
Attention to the government of a colony, ‘feeble in

N. Caro. 8

 
5g CHAPTER [1807

numbers’ and enterprise, which was thus planted in
discord, and grew up in misery.”

Newport and Smith were now sent with twenty men,
to reconnoitre the stream, upon: which the colonists had
fixed their residence. On the sixth day, they reached an
Indian town, called Powhatan, consisting of about twelve
houses, pleasantly situated ona hill, alittle below the spot
on which the city of Richmond now stands ; it was the.
principal and hereditary seat of Powhatan, emperor of the
country, who had given his name to the town and river.

The council had judged: it best to forbear any thing
like military parade, even to admit any other kind of for-
tification, than a few logs placed together in the shape of
a half moon. The natives soon came to visit the new
comers, and at first manifested none but friendly disposi-
tions ; and the latter endeavored, by a kind and hospitable
reception, to encourage an intercourse. But the In-
dians soon began to manifest a quite different temper ;
a party of the English, as has been said, had gone up the
viver ; others were scattered in the woods, exploring the
ground, or procuring clapboards, and other timber for
Touding the ships. The Indians came into town, and
fell on the few whites who had been left there, and were
quietly employed in building and gardening; and killed
a boy, wounded ‘seventeen men, and retired into the
thickets, frightened by « cross-bar'shot, which shattered
to pieces a huge tree, near which several of them stood.
This event excited the caution of the council ; they
caused the fortification to be surrounded by a patlisade,
the ordnance to be mounted, and the men to be regularly
trained and exercised.

On the return of the party sent up the river, John

Smith marched against the Indians, and compelled them
to sue for peace.

1607} THE THIRD. 59

On the 16th of June, Newport and Nelson sailed for
England with the two ships, leaving one hundred colo-
Hists in Jamestown. | They did not bear well the scorch-
ing heat of summer; they sickened in the fall, and were
reduced low; in consequence of the ill supply of pro-
Visions, they wére put ona very scanty allowance, and
the little food they had, was of a very inferior quality.
Penury, excessive heat, the moisture of the air, in a coun-
try covered with woods, generated disease; one half of
the colonists fell its victims before the end of Septem-
ber ; the survivors, dispirited and famished, sought their
Subsistence in crabs and sturgeons.

Wingfield was considered as the author of the dis-

tresses ofthe colony, by his embezzlement and waste of
its stores. ‘The indignation of the colonists was raised

to the highest pitch, by the discovery of a project for de-
serting them, and returning to England in the bark,
which he was on the eve of effecting. He was deposed,
With one of the council, who had engaged to accompany
him.

John Radcliffe was chosen president, in ‘his room.
The new administrator was not remarkable, either for
Wisdom or activity, but he was unassuming, and con-
fiding in the advice of John Smith, a man who, with an
undoubted courage and indefatigable activity, possessed
& strong judgment, permitted him to direct the affairs of

the colony under him.
Smith immediately adopted the only plan that could
Save the whites. He surrounded the town with fortifi-

Cations, rude indeed, but sufficient to resist the enemy
against which they were raised. Henext marched with
a small party, and alternately resorting to promises and
threats, to caresses and violence, induced or compelled

 
68 CHAPTER [1607

the neighboring tribes of Indians to yield him a supply
of provisions. In one of his expeditions afterwards, he
was attacked by a numerous party of savages, and being
compelled to retreat, fell up to the neck ina swamp, and
was made a prisoner, He engaged, for some time, 'the
attention of his captors, with a compass-dial, which he
happened to have about him ; they wondered at the play
of the fly and needle, which the glass hindered them from
touching, without preventing them from seeing it; he
excited their surprise and veneration, by the wonderful
accounts he gave them of its utility, so as to interest
them in his favor. They however bound, and triumph-
antly led him to Powhatan, their chief, by whose orders
he was about to be put to death, when Pocahonta, the
chieftain’s favorite dauzhter, rushed between him and
his executioners, and by her entreaties and tears, pre-
vailed on her father to spare the captive’s life, and soon
after to liberate him,

The store house at Jamestown, thatched with reeds,
taking fire by accident, burned with such violence, that
the fortifications, arms, apparcl, bedding, and much
private goods and provisions, were consumed.

Before the close of the year, Nelson and Newport re-
turned from England, with one hundred colonists, and
a considerable supply of provisions.

At the arrival of this timely succor, the colony was
reduced to thirty-eight persons, sixty-two having died
since the departure of these ships, in the month of June.
The survivers, worn ‘out by fatigue, disease, and fam-
ine, had long been making prc parations to return home;
but Smith, alternately resorting to solicitations and
command, had prevailed upon them to delay the execu.
tion of their design.

1607} THE THIRD: 61

Plenty appeared-again, and the planters. industriously
‘pplied themselves to clear and sow the ground, Their
attention was, however, diverted from. their necessary
Pursuit, by the discovery of a yellowish sediment, ina
Sircam, issuing froma bank of sand: it was fondly con-
Sidered,. as a sure indication! of a rich mine of gold.
Phe labors of husbandry were immediately suspended,

and €very thought and every ¢ffort employed, in search-
‘Ng for, and securing, this apparently valuable dust; and
One of the ships was sent home, with a load of this ideal
treasure. The fatal illusion was momentary; not so its
effects : they were long and sensibly felt. The neglected
ficlds yielded no crop, and penury. was again attended
Y disease. . The colonists were once more saved from
destruction, by the indefatigable activity of Smith, who
again, by persuasion, and when that failed, by violence,
‘aduced the Indians to spare part of their stores to the
Whites,
: The succeeding winter was extremely cold, and the
"i80r of the season was the cause of additional mortality:
the winter. was likewise extremely cold in. the more
Norther part of the continent. L’Escarbot, a French-
an, who was in Canada about this time, remarks, that
the Winter of 1607, had been the hardest that had ever

“Sn seen; ‘*many savages died through the rigor of
the Weather; in these our parts, many poor people, and
‘ravellers, have been killed, through the severe hardness
Of winter weather,”

T here were judged to beat this time, within sixty
Tiles from Jamestown, about seven thousand Indians,
Nearly two thousand of whom, were able to bear arms;
the Most seen together, by the English, were from
“ven to eight hundred.

 
CHAPTER: [1608

On the recent encouragement for settling north Vir-
ginia, Raleigh Gilbert, a nephew of Sir Walter Raleigh,
with two ships and one hundred men, furnished with
ordnance, ammunition and provisions, landed at the
mouth of Sagadehoc, or Kennebeck river: he built
a storehouse, and fortified it, and gave it the name of
Fort St. George.

In the summer of the following year, John Smith,
with a party of fourteen men, explored in an open barge,
the bay of Chesapeake, from the ocean to the mouth of
the Susquehannah, trading with some tribes of Indians,
and fighting with some others; making, according to
his own reckoning, an ascent of nearly three thousand
miles. He found among the Susquehannah Indians,
hatchets, and utensils of iron and brass, which they had

obtained from the French, by the way of Canada. On
his return to Jamestown he drew a map of the bay, and

the rivers flowing into it, and annexed to it, a descrip-
tion of the country, and the nations inhabiting it. — This
map was made with such accuracy, that it is the original
from which all subsequent maps, have been chiefly
copied.

His superior ability and industry, induced the coun-
cil and settlers to invest him with the presidency of the
board, and government of the colony.

Newport returned soon after with seventy colonists,
among whom, were some persons of distinction: eight
Dutchmen and Poles were sent to teach the planters thé
making of tar, glass and potash: by this vessel, the pre-
sident and council received instructions to explore the
western-country, in order to procure certain intelligencé
of the South Sea; and when Newport returned to Eng’
land, he left two hundred persons in the colony.

1609} THE THIRD. 63

The few men, left at Sagadehoc, ‘having lost their
Stores by fire, the preceding winter, and in this ‘cold,
™ountainous, barren, rocky, desert country, meeting
with nothing but extreme hardships, and hearing of the
death of some of their principal supporters, returned
to England. Their patrons, offended at their unex-
Pected arrival, desisted, for several years, from any
further attempt.”

The French availing themselves of this circumstance,
to extend their infant settlement; Dumontz, being en-
Couraged by his sovereign, Henry IV. sent over three
Ships with families to commence a permanent settlement.

Samuel Champlain, who undertook to conduct this col-

Ony, after examining the most eligible places for a settle-
Ment in Acadia, and on the river St. Lawrence, selected

& spot at the confluence of this river, and that of St.
Charles, at the distance of about three hundred and
twenty miles from the sea: here he erected barracks,
Sowed wheat and rye, and on the third of July, laid the
foundation of the city of Quebec, the capital of Canada.

This year, Henry: Hudson, under a commission
from king James, discovered) Long island, that of
Manhattan; on which the city of NewYork now stands,
and the river to which he gave, and which still bears his
Name,

In the course of the following year, Samuel Argal
arrived at Jamestown, in a ship loaded, with provisions.

Ne great influence which the king derived from. the
dependence on his will, in which the first. charter kept
the affairs of the company, had deterred many persons of
Capital, rank and influence, from taking any share in its
Concerns ; and the patentees chose not to venture much
farther than they had hitherto done... The monarch was

 

 
64 CHAPTER (i609

therefore, induced, in order to revive their drooping
spirits, to grant them a new charter. - This instrument
bears date, the 16th of May, 1609. It incorporates six
hundred and seventy individuals, and fifty-six corpora-
tions of the city of London, under the style, of “« The
treasurer and company, of the adventurers and plan-
ters of the city of London, for the first colony of Vir-
ginia.” It grants to them all the territory in that part
of America, called Virginia, from the point of land call-
ed cape, or point Comfort, two hundred miles to the
northward, and two hundred miles to the southward,
along the sea coast, from sta to sea, with all the islands
along the coast, within one hundred miles. — A council is
established, to be composed ‘of sixty-two noblemen;
knights and gentlemen, resident in London, under the
style of “* The king’s council for the company of adven:
turers and planters, of Virginia.” Sir Phomas Smith
was appointed treasurer, and the vacancies in the coun-
cil, were to be filled up by the treasurer and council, out
ofthe adventurers. ‘The appointment of the governor
and other officers, was vested i the council, who were
authorized to legislate for the’ colonists, while resident in
Virginia, or in their outward? and homeward voyages :
all the forraer laws’ were abrogated. ‘The adventurers
were liable to be disfranchised, by the major part of the
assembly of the adventurers, and the treasurer and coun-
cil were empowered to admit new members of the
corporation.
The company were authorised to search for mines,
not only within the boundaries of the grant, but in any
part of ‘the country not granted to other persons; and
to ship to Virginia, any of the king’s subjects, not espe-
cially excepted by him, and who might be willing 10

4603) THE THIRD. 65

Temove thither, with all necessary supplies, free from
duty,

A freedom from all subsidies and customs, in Vir-
Sinia, for twenty-one years, was granted, and from taxes
4nd impositions for ever, on importation and exporta-

by the treasurer and company, except

company was authorized to repel, by violence,
“very intruder, and to seize the vessels and goods of

Persons trading within their limits, without their
license,

Children, born in Virginia, were declared niatitral born
Subjects of the king.

Jurisdiction, in criminal matters, was given to the go.
Vernor and council, and they were empowered to enforce
Martial law, in case of rebellion.

Lastly, provision was made for the favorable interpre.
tation of the charter, and the confirmation of such privi-
leges in the former one, as were not abrogated in the pre-
Sent. Future adventurers were allowed to be entitled

to the same privileges as the present patentees, and the
Cath of supremacy was required to be taken, by every
Person removing to Virginia.

Lord Delaware was chosen first governor of Vir-

S!nla, under the new charter. In accepting his com-

Mission, he required some little time to arrange his pri-
Vate concerns; and, in the mean while, the council
despatched Sir Thomas Gates as lieutenant général, and

ir George Somers as admirdl. ‘The fleet, with which
they Sailed, consisted of nine ships, on board of which,

five hundred colonists took passage. It sailed in the
latter part of May.

N. CARO. Q

 
CHAPTER [ 1609

Sir Thomas and Sir George were the beaters'of a
commission, authorizing them, on their landing in Vir-
ginia, to cause lord Delaware to be proclaimed, to su-
persede the former council, and to take upon themselves
the administration of the government of the colony, till
the arrival of his lordship.

These two officers were on board of the same ship,
which was separated from the fleet, in a violent storm,
on the 25th of July, and castashore-on the rocks of Ber-
mudas; a sma'l ketch perished at the same time. The
flect reached Jamestown a few weeks after; (about the
middle of August.)

Without tidings from their commanders, and de-
prived of all'the papers, which the council had sent with
the new administration, it appeared impossible to change
the order of things. The new colonists insisted, that
the former form of government was abrogated ; but, as
they could produce no testimony of its abrogation,
nor any warrant, authorizing the establishment of any
new form, Smith refused to yield up the reins of go-
vernment. “The accession of a number of colonists,
which should have added to the security of the colony,
heightened the danger it was in. . Anarchy and confu-
sion prevailed; the authority of Smith, verging towards
its end, was but little respected: to the new comers,
Smith attributed the disastrous situation of the country:
he describes them as ‘‘a lewd company, containing
many unruly gallants, packed hither by their friends, to
create ill destinies.”?. He detached two hundred of them
to the falls of James river, and to that part of the present

state of Virginia, which is now called the county of
Nansemond. In the latter settlement, the English, im-

2609) THE THIRD 6Y

Prudently giving offence to the neighbouring Indians,
the savages fell upon them, and massacred the greater

Number: and the survivors returned to Jamestown, to
Seek protection under the authority, which, a short time

before, they had contemned.

A. systematic design’ was now meditated. upon, by
Powhatan, against the colony ; but his expectations were
frustrated, by the discovery made by. Pocahonta,. his
daughter, then but about twelve or thirteen years of age,
Who, ina dark and dreary night, came to: Smith, in
Jamestown, and informed him of her father’s determi-
Nation, to come and destroy ‘the colonists; on the followy
ine day: this timely information enabled the whites to
avert the impending blow.

In the latter part of the year, president Smith, return-
ing from an excursion up the bay; the casyal explosion
of a keg of gun powder near him, while he was sleeping
in his boat, so miserably mangled his body, that he, was
for several days, unable to move without assistance 2) he
Caused himself, at last, to be brought on board of one
of the ships, and returned to England,.in search of bet-
ter professional assistance, than the colony could afford.

He left behind him, besides, the ships, seven, boats,
COmmodities to trade, a crop of corn lately housed, pre-
Visions for ten weeks in the store, upwards of, four
hundred and ninety colonists, twenty, four. pieces. of
Ordnance, three hundred muskets, with, other arms, and
4 sufficient quantity of ammunition.

The Indians, their language and habitations, were
wellknown. The colony was well supplied with nets
for fishing, farming utensils, wearing apparel, and,pos-
Sessed five horses and a mare, five or six hundred hogs,

 
68 CHAPTER [1610

some goats, sheep and fowls, and were in every other
respect in a comfortable and prosperous situation.

The Virginians were not long without feeling the
absence of the chief, toavhose judgment and activity the
colony owed its prosperous state. In the disorder that
ensued, several laid claim to the supreme command ;
the choice of the colonists, at last, fell upon George
Percy, whose heart was virtuous, and whose connexions
were respectable, but whose talents were not suited to
the turbulence of the times; his constitution had ill
borne the effects of a change of climate, and his health
was so much impaired, that he stood in need of Euros
pean medical assistance, as much as the person he was
appointed to succeed.

The Indians soon became conscious of the advantage
which they derived, from the absence of the man by
whom they had, until now, been reduced, and kept in
awe and subjection, and of the favorable opportunity of
making a successful attack upon the whites; the wonted
supplies were kept back, and casual aggressions an-
nounced soon «fter a state of war. Unable to attack the
enemy, the whites confined themselves to Jamestown,
and lost the opportunity of procuring food by hunting ;
their stock of provisions was consumed. anda dreadfub
famine ensued; in six months, the colony was reduced
to’ sixty-eight persons, of all ages and sexes, so feeble
and emaciated, that they could not have survived their
companions, without some speedy relief,

Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers arrived at
Jamestown from Bermudas on the twenty-third of May;
none of the crew of the vessel, in which they had been
shipwrecked, had perished, and they had been so fortu-

1610} THE THIRD. 69

Nate as to save all the provisions on board of it ; during
@ stay of ten months on this uninhabited island, they had
built two barks, in which they had made the voyage to
Virginia.

One hundred and thirty persons came in these barks,
2Nd the provisions saved from the ship, having support-
€d them at Bermudas, during their long stay there, and
during their passage, could not long supply their wants,
and those of the colonists, to whom they were now
Joined,

It appeared, that on putting the people on the most
Scanty allowance, the stock on hand would not last much
longer than a forinight, In this dilemma, it was deter-

Mined to abandon the country, and proceed to New-
foundland, where present relief might be obtained, and

sufficient shipping to carry the colonists to Eng-
land, this being the season of the fishery ; they sailed
accordingly.

Thus, more than a quarter of a century after the first
attempt of the English to establish a colony in America,
81x years after the laying the foundation of Jamestown,
Was the northern continent without a single individual,
acknowledging obedience to the laws of England, not-
withstanding the very great sacrifices of lives and wealth,

in endeavoring to accomplish this desirable object.

The French settlement, in Canada, was thriving, and
Lewis XIII. who this year succeeded Henry IV. on the
throne of France, less inclined to war than his predeces-

Sor, had manifested the intention to foster the rising
Colony,

The Spaniards still kept a few soldiers, in some scat-
tered forts on the coast of Florida.

 
70 CHAPTER. {1610

The Dutch had lately visited the island of Manhattan,
discovered by Hudson, in order to trade with the natives,
and built some, huts,.in token of their possession of
the country, to which they gave the name of New-
Netherland.

Smith—Stith—Beverly—Keith— Marshall.

THE FOURTH

CHAPTER IV.

Lirrie did the colonists believe, when they
abandoned Jamestown, and with it the hope of be-
ing among the founders of the English empire in
America. that in a few days an auspicious event

Was to restore them to their forsaken d wellings, and
enable them to resume the successful establishment
of the first English colony. How-near is often the
hour of despair to that, which affords us the true
pledge of the attainment of our most sanguine wishes.
The colonists were yet in the river, when three ships
Were descried approaching its mouth; Lord Del-
‘ware was in one of them; one hundred and fifty new
Settlers accompanied him, and the flotilla was load-
ed with a plentiful supply of provisions, clothing,
tools of husbandry, ammunition, &c. He prevailed
On the Virginians to return, and on his landing pro-
Ceded tothe church, where divine service was per-
formed, after which he caused his commission to be
read, when president Percy surrendered to him his
‘uthority with the patent and seal of the colony.
He had been vested with the sole and supreme
Command in the colony, in the constitution of which
avery important change was effected; the original
aristocracy of the country was converted into the
Tule. of one, over the. deliberations of whom the

 
% CHAPTER [1610

people had no control. The evil of anarchy
had of late been so sorely felt, that the necessity of
the change appeared obvious, and the amiable and
dignified demeanor of the new administrator, ei-
ther prevented or silenced the murmurs of those who
might not relish the alteration. A number of French-
men were brought with the last colonists, for the
purpose of cultivating the vine; and considerable
hopes were entertained that America would supply
the market of London with wine. It is extraoidi«
nary, that, after the lapse of two centuries, notwith-
standing the apparent aptitude of soil and climate,
and ihe very frequent attempts that have followed
this very important and costly experiment, and the
encouraging success of posterior ones, no prac-
tical result bas as yet, in any considerable degree
realized the fond expectation; nor even authorized
the belief that the time is much nearer, when those
who delight in the juice of the grape, are to be grati-
fied by the prospect of an American vintage.

Under the administration of lord Delaware,
peace, industry, order and plenty succeeded to an-
archy, ill success, confusion and dearth:

Sir George Somers had noticed during his stay
at Bermudas, that there were in the woods of that
island a great number of hogs, which were suppos-
ed to have descended from animals of that species
that had escaped from some vessel wrecked near
thatisland. It was deemed prudent to send him thi-
ther, in order that he might obtain as many of them as
possible, which would make a valuable acquisition
to the stock of the colony. After a very tedious
passage, he reached the island, but before he could

610} THE FOURTH. 78

actomplish the object of his mission, he departed
this life. Mathew Somers, his nephew, who com-
mManded under him, neglected the execution of his
dying will to fulfill the intentions of lord Delaware,
and returned to England ‘to carry the corpse;
having buried the heart and entrails near the spot
©n which the principal town of the island has since
been built, and called St. George, in honor of the
knight:

This year, the earl of Northumberland and forty-
four other persons, were incorporated by the name
of the “Treasurer and company of the adven-
turers’ and’ planters of the cities of London and

Bristol, for the colony and plantation of New-
foundland,” and obtained from tlie king a grant of

the country from the 46th to the 52d degree of
Northern latitude, together with the seas and islands
lying within ten leagues from the coast. The
Preamble states, as one of the inducements to the
Srant, that “divers of the king’s subjects were de-
Sirous to plant, in the southern and eastern parts of
Newfoundland, whither the subjects of this realm
have for upwards of fifty years been used annually
™ no small number to visit, to fish.” The parties
Seon after sent thirty more persons, under the or-
ders of John Guy, of Bristol; who began a settle-
"ent at Conception bay, where théy wintered,
Under the administration of lord Delaware, the
Colony reassumed a promising aspect; but it did
Not long possess the nobleman, to whom it was in-
debted for its restoration. His lordship, finding his
Constitution daily impaired, by a climate not con-

Senial to it, sailed on the 28th of March, in quest
N. CARO. 10

 
 

"4 CHAPTER {1654

of relief; for: the island -of Neyisy:famous.:in..thase
days for its wholesome waters. . The number of
colonists, at his departure from Jamestewn,) was
two hundred,

George Percy, who assumed the reins of govern-
ment, yielded them to Sir Thomas Dale, who had
been appointed to succeed lord Delaware, and who
arrived shortly after with three ships, bringing with
him three hundred colonists, twelve cows, twenty
goats, and abundance of proyisions.

A new governor, however, Sir Thomas Gates;
arrived in the month of August: with him came a
small fleet, consisting of six ships, on: board of
which were two hundred and eighty. men, twenty
women, one hundred head of cattle, two: hundred
hogs, military stores, and. provisions,

The colony now began to extend itself up James
river, and several new settlements. were made. _ Sir
Thomas Dale, with three hundred men, being one
half of the colonists, went up James river, and built
a town, which, in-honor of the prince of Wales, he
called Henrico, the ruins of which, according to
president Stith, were still visible in 1746. His
settlement being some time after attacked by the
Appamatox Indians, who dwelt on the river, which
to.,this day preserves their name, he marched
against them, drqve them off, and took possession of
their town, which in remembrance of the island of
Bermudas, he called Bermuda Hundred.

In the following year, the company obtained a
new charter; its date is of the 12th March, . It con-
firms their former priyileges, and prolongs the time
of their exemption from the payment of duties on

1612} THE FOURTH. 18

“ommodities exported: by them, and: theit certain
boundary by this grant'was extended, so.as to in-
elude: alb:the islands lying within three hundred
Milesof'the!eoast:. this éxtension had been solicited
With a view of including within the jurisdiction of
Virginia, the island of Bermudas’ and the islands
thatsarround it,

The! company; however, disposed immediately | of
their tiew acquisition to one hundred and twenty of their
own members, who; in honor of the late Sir George
Somers, gave these islands the name of Somers’ Islands;
* name which they have retained on the English charts:

On those of other ‘natiorisy and pretty generally among

English mariners, they are still known by the name of
Bermudez, the Spanish navigator’ who is éaid to have

discovered them. The new proprietors, last noticed;
sent thither a colony of sixty’ persons, under the
Guidance of Richard Moore. 'T hey landed in June, and
in the! following month ‘subscribed certain’ atticles of
Sovernment, which have been: the origin’ from which
“ivil institutions have, without interruption, been sup-
Ported in’ Bermudas to this day: in the eourse of the
Year, the colony received an accession of thirty persons.

King James favored the adventurers of the first colony
With the permission of raising in England money by a
lottery: this is the first instance of any public counte-

"ance bemg given to the raising of money in this
Pernicious way.

Two ships, with eighty men, and a supply of provi-
Sion, arrived this year in Virginia.
The year 1613 is memorable for the first hostilities
tween the English and French colonists in America.

be

 
 

16 CHAPTER [1619

Samuel Champlain, when commencing the settlement
of Canada, had found the Adisonkas engaged jn. an ims
placable war with. the Iroquois or five nations, a confes
deracy, consisting of the Mohawks, Oneidas, Ononda-
gas; Cayngas: and Senekas, who had been united fron
ancient time, had been driven from their possessions
near Montreal, and had found an asylum on the south.
east border of lake Ontario... The Adisonkas. had, in
their turn,, been constrained, to abandon their lands,
situated above the three rivers, and to look: for safety
behind the. straights. of Quebec. Champlain. had
espoused their cause, and accompanying. them, on an
expedition against the five nations, had discovered. the
lake to which he gave his name; but which, except
among the French, retains at this day its: Indian name
Ontario. The alliance of the Adisonkas ‘with the
French, turned the scale of suecess, and the allied
tribes were defeated in several battles, and reduced
to great distress, till procuring fire arms from a Dutch
ship, that sailed high up Manhattan river, they-became
formidable enemies to the Adisonkas and the French.

» Madame de Guercheville, a pious French lady,
zealous. for the conversion of the American Indians, had
procured from Dumontz.a surrender of his patent, and
obtained from Louis XIII. a charter of all the lands of
New France, from the St. Lawrence to. Florida, with
the exception of Port Royal. She sent out Saussaye,
with two Jesuit missionaries. He left Honfleur on the
twelfth of March, in a vessel of one hundred tons, and
on the sixteenth of May, arrived at Lac Acre, or Aca-
dia, where he set up across, with the arms of Madame
de Guercheville, in token of his having taken posses-

sion for her. He proceeded next to Port Royal, where

1614] THE FOURTH. VW

he found only five persons, whom he took with him, and
two Jesuits whom he met there; with them he proceeded
to Mont Depot, an island thus named by Champlain, at
the entrance of the river Pentagoet, in forty-four degrees
twenty minutes of latitude; the Jesuits fixed their settle-
Ment on the eastern end of the island, and called the place
St. Lawrence. Saussaye left them a suitable number of
Colonists.

The settlers were hardly provided with accommoda-
tions, before they were attacked by the English of Vir.
inia, under captain Samuel Argal, sent by governor
Gates, withseven small vessels, sixty soldiers, and four-
teen guns. ./The French were pot ina situation to make

any resistance, and yielded to superior force. One of
the Jesuits was killed, several of the colonists were

wounded, and all made prisoners, excepting four or five,
who found their safety in flight. Argal supplied his pri-
Soners witha fishing vessel, in whieh they returned to
France; he however retained. fifteen of them and a
Jesuit, whom he brought to Jamestown,

On his arrival there, governor Gates, and the council,
fesolved to send him back to the coast of Acadia, to raze
all the settlements and forts to the forty-sixth degree.
An armament of three vessels was immediately put un-
der the orders of eaptain Argal, with which he proceeded
to St, Lawrence, where he broke to picces the cross,
With the arms of Madame de Guercheville, and erected
®Oother with those of James I., for whom possession was
Now taken of the country. He next sailed to St. Croix,
where he destroyed all the remains of Dumontz’s settle-
Ment, and proceeding to Port Royal, he reduced the
buildings erected there to ashes.

 
 

- CHAPTER (ler

Owhis feturn to Virginia, he visited thé Dutch settle:
mention Hudson’s river, of which: he demanded posses=
sion. Hendrick Christians, the governor, :inéapablée of
resistance, submitted himself and his colony to the king
of England, and under him to the governor of Virginia.

Soon after his arrival ‘at Jamestown, captain Argal ac:
companied Sir’ Thomas Gates'to Chickahominy, where'a
treaty was held with the Indians, who solemnly engaged
to be faithful to king James:

A proper direction was now given to the activity of
the colonists ; it-exerted itself in useful industry, anda
very important)change took-place. » Hitherto,) no sepa-
rate or private’property had:been ‘allowed, €ither in any
part of the soil, or in theproduce of it; the planters had
till now labored together, and were fed and ‘supported
out of the common: stock. \The ‘five years during
which this imprudent regulation’ had been enforced; by
the king’s instructions, were now expired; the effect of
it had not differed from’ what ought to’ have beet ex-
pected ; few and feeble efforts were made, while indus-
try was not'exerted by the certainty of the exclusive en-
joyment of the produce of its Jabor; every one sought
to remove his shoulder, as muchas possible, from the
public burden. Three acres were allotted to each man,
to be improved as a farm; he was required to work
eleven months for the store, out of which he was allowed
twelve barrels of corn, and one month was allotted him
to make the rest of his provisions.

In the course of the year, five hundred and forty per-
sons arrived from England, at Bermudas.

Early in the following year, governor Gates returned
to England, and the administration of the affairs of
Virginia, devolved on general Thomas Dale.

1616} THE, BROURTH. i9

A: Dutch governor arrived at, the settlement of Hud-
Son river, witha reinforcement, to assert. the right of
Holland. to. the country : he refused to. acknowledge, as
his. predecessor, had done, the dependence of the colony.
© the English throne,. and, put it in a posture. of, de-
fence ; he, built a fort on the south end of, the island of
Manhattan, where the city. of New York was afterwards
built.

John Smith visited; this year, the northern part of
Virginia, ranging the coast from. Penobscot, to cape
Cod, trading with the natives... From the observations
he madeon the shores, islands, harbors and headings,
he, on his return, formed a map, and presented it to

Prince Charles, who, in the warmth of admiration, gave
it the name of New England.

The allotment of farms to the colonists had, at first,
produced a stimulus.to industry ; but while these farms
were held by a precarious tenure, and he, who bestowed
his labor on the ground, had no security for the. enjoy-
Ment of the improvements he erected on it, it could not
be expected that agriculture should ‘make rapid ad-
Vances. It was therefore determined, to grant to every
adventurer in.the colony, fifty acres of land,.in free and
Common socage, and the same quantity for every person
‘Mported into the colony.

In 1616, the government of Virginia was committed
to Sir George Yardly. ...Soon after his arrival, the Chic-
kahominies proving refractory, he marched against
them with, one. hundred men ; he. made. twelve pri-
Soners, who were ransomed for one hundred. bushels of
orn; and as the price of peace, the Indians loaded three
boats with the same article.

 
30 CHAPTER {1617

The culture of tobacco, which was introduced about
this time, excited the cupidity of the Colonists ; for it,
they neglected the fields that yielded the more neces.
sary, though less profitable kind of produce ; thus, their
inattention to raising sufficient supplies of provisions,
rendered their means of subsistence more’ precarious;
and a consequent scarcity ensued, which compelled the
whites to renew their demands upon the Indians: those
people, at first, reluctantly yielded a part of their stores;
but, the frequency of applications soon induced an
open refusal; the English sought to obtain by violence,
that which was denied to entreaty: the’ Indians’ antipa-
thy and lurking animosities were revived, and they
soon began secretly to look for means of revenge.

Captain Argal, who arrived in Virginia as governor;
in the following year, found it verging towards its ruin:
the public works and buildings neglected, and fallen
into decay; five or six private houses only, fit to be ins
habited; the state house occupied as a church; the mar-
ket place, streets, and every other spare place, planted
with tobacco; the people dispersed, and their entire
number reduced to about four hundred. It was the
misfortune of the colonists, that the new administrator
did not possess the talents which their situation de-
manded.

On the solicitations of the colonists, for a supply of
husbandmen and implements of agriculture, the treasurer
and company sent out lord Delaware, ina ship of two
hundred and fifty tons, with two hundred settlers. His
lordship died on-his passage, near the bay, which then
received, and has to this day retained his title the ship
arrived safely, and soon after, the colony received an

accession of forty persons, by another.

1618} THE FOURTH. 81

Governor Argal’s conduct became unusually rigor.
©Us; and martial law, which had been proclaimed and ex-
cuted, during the turbulence of former times, was now,
‘0a season of peace, made the common law of the land:
he Published several edicts, ‘* which mark the severity
of his rule, but some of them evinced his attention to
Public safety. He ordered that all goods should be
Sold, at an advance of twenty per cent., and tobacco
taken at three shillings per pound, and not more nor
less, under the penalty of three years servitude to the
Colony ; that there should be no private trade nor fami-
Harity with the Indians; that no Indian should be taught

'o shoot game, under the penalty of death, to the teacher
antl learner; that no man should shoot, except in his
wn defence, against an enemy, till a new supply of

ammunition was received, on pain of a year’s servitude;
that every person should go to church, on Sundays and
holidays, or be confined the night succeeding the of-
fence, and be a slave to the colony the following week;
for the second offence, a slave fora month, and for the
third, a year and a day.”

Tn the month of April, 1619, Sir George Yardly,

Who had been appointed governor general of Virginia,
"eached Jamestown, and, in pursuance of his instruc.
Uons, issued a proclamation for the holding of a colo-
Mal assembly, on the 19th of June. On that day, the
"epresentatives of eleven boroughs assembled to exer-
Cise legislative powers; they sat in the same house with
the 8vernor and council, according to the practice of the
Scotch parliament.

T he fall of this year is remarkable for a dreadful mor-
tality in Virginia, not less than three hundred colonists

having fallen victims to it.
N. Caro, li]

 
ae CHAPTER; [re19

Twenty thousand pounds of tobacco were this year,
exported from Virginia to England.

The Puritan or Reformed church, in the north of
England, had, in the year 1606, on account of its dis-
persed state, divided into to two distinct churches: one
of which, under the care of John Robinson, finding
itself extremely harrassed, on account of its non-con-
formity, sought an asylum in Holland: they settled in
Amsterdam, and afterwards in Leyden. — After residing
several years in the last city, various causes induced
them to think of a removalto America. In the year
1617, having determined to go to Virginia, they des-
patched some of their members to treat with the Vir-
ginia company, from which, after several attempts, they
obtained a patent, in the year 1619.

Preparations were instantly made, and in the month
of July, of the following year, a part of the church re-
turned to England, and on the 5th of August, sat sail
from South Hampton, for Virginia, on board the ship
Enterprise, of one hundred tons ; and a smaller one, the
Speedwell, of sixty: a leak sprung by the latter, com-
pelled them to return, and they at last sailed from Ply-
mouth, leaving the leaky ship behind, and taking anothet
called the May Flower.

They reached cape Cod, on the 19th of November,
and finding themselves more northerly than they wished,
they stood to the southward, intending to land towards
Hudson river : falling, however, among shoals, encoun-
tering severe storms, they were induced, as the wintef
was rapidly advancing, to abandon their plan, and after
coasting for a considerable time in search of a conve-
nient spot, the company landed, on the 23d of Decem-
ber, and two days after, began to build the first houses

1620] THE FOURTH. 33

On the spot where the present town of Plymouth, in the
State of Massachusetts, now stands.
A few days after their departure from Englaud, king
James had granted a patent to the duke of Lenox, the
Marquises of Buckingham and Hamilton, the earls of
Arundel and Warwick, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, and
thirty-four other persons, and their successors, under
the style of ““The council established at Plymouth, in
the county of Dover, for the planting, ruling, ordering
and governing of New England, in America.” The
Country lies, between forty and forty-eight degrees of
North latitude, from sea to'sea, was given them in abso-
Ute property ; the rest of their charter, differs but little
from that of the Virginia company.

In the mean time, eleven ships, with twelve hundred
and sixteen persons, had arrived at J amestown, and soon
after, one hundred and fifty girls, either “young and
Uncorrupt,” or ‘‘ handsome and well recommended, for
their virtuous education and demeanor,” were sent to
the colonists. They were thought too valuable to be
Statuitously bestowed : one hundred weight of tobacco,
the value of which, in money, was about fifty dollars,
Was at first insisted upon; but the supply not being
“ual to the demand, the price advanced fifty per cent.
‘nd one hundred dissolute persons were delivered, by
the king’s command, to the treasurer and company at
home, by the knight marshal, and were accordingly sent
Ver as servants,

The culture of tobacco had hitherto exclusively en-
Stossed the attention of the colonists. It was now di-
rected, to more immediate and variegated objects: one
hundred and fifty persons were employed in setting
UP iron works; others were directed to apply them.

 

 
 

B4 CHAPTER (1621

selves to making pitch, tar and potash, to erect some
mills, and prepare for the culture of silk: tobacco was,
however, still considered the principal staple commodi-
ty, and an inspestion of it was now ordered,

A Dutch ship arrived at Jamestown, and disposed of
twenty negroes: this was the first importation of the
kind.

The colony was flourishing; it had been divided inte
eleven parishes, and had five clergymen.

In the next year, governor Yardly was succeeded by
Sir Francis Wyatt; seven hundred settlers arrived with
the new administrator: he brought an ordinance and
constitution of the treasurer, council and company, in
England, for settling the government of the colony in a
governor, a council of state, or his assistants, and a
general assembly. The latter body was to consist of
two burgesses, to be chosen by every town, hundred,
or particular plantation: the governor had a negative
on all laws: but they were not to have any force till ra-
tified by the general court, or the company in England,
whose orders were, on return, to be of no force, till ap-
proved by the general assembly in Virginia.

Provision was made for the establishment of a school
in Charles city, and for the support of the clergy
throughout the province.

Sir Ferdinando Gorges, who was entrusted with the
affairs of the Plymouth company, conceived the design
of persuading the Scotch to form a settlement in New
England: for that purpose a patent, for the whole coun-
try of Acadia, was granted to Sir William Alexander: it
was erected into a palatinate, by the name of Nova
Scotia, to be holden as a fief of the crown of Scotland,
and the proprietor was invested with the accustomed re-

1621) THE FOURTH. 85

gal powers, belonging to a county palatine. The attempt
to bring over a Scotch colony proved abortive. Sir
Alexander divided his palatinate into two districts, call-
ing the southern one Nova Caledonia, and the other
Nova Alexandria,

This year, George Calvert Lord Baltimore, ob-
tained a patent for the south-eastern peninsula, of New:
foundland, which, he named the province of Avalon,
from Avalonius, a monk, who was supposed to have
Converted the British king Lucius and all his court, to
Christianity. At Ferryland, in the province of Avalon,
lord Baltimore built a fine house, and spent two thou-
Sand five hundred pounds sterling, in advancing his

Plantation, He appointed Edward Wynne, governor
Of the colony, and visited it twice in person; but he was

so annoyed by the French, that, though he repulsed and
pursued their ships, and took sixty prisoners, yet, he
found his province so much exposed to their insults, and
the trouble and expense of defending it so very great,
that he was obliged to abandon it.

Virginia now made rapil advances in population and
Wealth. The quantity of tobacco, now exported, was
ore than sufficient to supply the English market; and
the company opening a trade, for the surplus, with the
Dutch, considerable shipments were made to Middle-
berry and Flushing. This division of wealth, and the
©Onsequent diminution of the revenue, which the crown
derived, froma duty which had been imposed on the im-
Portation of tobacco, awoke the attention of the king,
who interposed his authority, to check, what he called
An illegal innovation. The company invoked, not only
their general privileges as Englishmen, to carry their
“ommodities to the best market, but insisted on the full

 
86 CHAPTER [1622

4

benefit of the particular concession, in their charter, by
which they contended an unlimited freedom of com-
merce was secured to them. This controversy, which
is remarkable, as the first between the mother country
and one of the colonies, was at last, terminated, by an
amicable arrangement. The company obtained the ex-
clusive right of importing tobacco into the kingdom,
and submitted to the obligation of bringing all its pro-
ductions there, and to a duty of nine pence per pound
of tobacco.

Extensive settlements were now made, at a consider-
able distance from Jamestown, even as far as the Po-
tomac; and the situation of the colonists appeared so
prosperous, when contrasted with the disastrous state,
in which it had lately been, that they suffiered themselves

to be lulled withthe most dangerous security, and their
attention to be entirely taken up, in procuring the lux-

uries of civil life ; their martial exercise was entirely laid
aside, and every precautionary measure, against the infi-
delity and attacks of the Indians, discarded as super-
fluous.

These people had been employed by the whites, in
the capacity of menial servants, of fishermen, and hun-
ters; they had been allowed the use of fire arms, and
had acquired a considerable dexterity in the mana gement
of them: those who did not dwell within, or in places
contiguous to the habitations of the whites, came into
them at all times of the day, and even of the night, and
were received as welcome guests, or, at least, as harm-
less visitants. This inconsiderate confidence, enabled
them to plan, and ina great degree to accomplish, the
general slaughter of the whites: the plot was concealed
with surprising secrecy, although all the natives within

1622) THE FOURTH. 87

4 very wide circle, were successively engaged in the
Conspiracy. Each tribe had its station allotted, and a
Part cast in the tragedy. On the morning of the day
‘appointed, every one was at his post, and the English
Were so unconscious of the approaching catastrophe,
that a number of Indians, who came in as spies, to as-
Certain whether any unthought of obstacle might pre-
vent the success of the enterprise, under the pretence of
bringing in, as usual, presents of venison and vegeta-
bles, were received with the accustomed cordiality. As
the sun reached the meridian, the foe suddenly rushed
in, from every point of the compass, upon the settle-
ments of the whites, in every part of the colony. Men,
Women and children fell, indiscriminately, under the
axe or knife. Jamestown was, however, saved by the
fidelity of an Indian, who lived with one of the planters,
as one of his domestics, and recoiling at the idea of being
the destroyer of his master, acquainted him with what
was about to happen, soon enough to alarm his neigh-
bours, who, running to their arms, defended themselves
So bravely, as to repel the assailants. The Indians had
Not courage or strength of mind, to execute the horrid
deed, which they had, with so much sagacity, concerted
and concealed.

In some of the settlements, not one white person es-
Caped: in the whole, one fourth part of them fell. War
€nsued, and was followed by famine. Eighteen hundred
Persons only, survived these disasters.

Several families fled to the southward, and settled a
place called Mallica, near the river May, and afterwards,
Visited and converted the Appalache Indians to the
Christian faith.

 
 

88 CHAPTER \ (1628

On the first account of this complicated series of dis-
asters, a liberal collection was made for the relief of the
sufferers, by the company in London. A supply of
arms was obtained from the tower, and vessels were
speedily despatched with the much needed relief,

While the colony experienced so disastrous calam-
ity, the company at home were distracted by dissention
in her councils. The king added his influence to the
efforts of one of the parties that divided the company :
but its weight was not sufficient to cause the scale to
preponderate. Chagrined at this, he commissioned Sir
William Jones, and six other persons, to inquire into all
matters respecting Virginia, from the beginning of its
settlement; and he also, at the same time, sent others to
inquire on the spot. On the arrival of this deputation at
Jamestown, the general assembly was called, not at their
request, for they kept all their designs as secret as possi-
ble. The house had information of the proceedings in
England, and copies were sent over of all the papers
that had been acted on; they drew up a spirited remon-
strance, and sent an agent with it to England.

This legislature is the first, the records of which
have escaped the destroying hand of time. One of the
acts it passed, is in the nature of a bill of rights; it de-
fines the powers of the governor, the council, and the as-
sembly, and it asserts and declares the privileges of the
people, in regard to taxes, burdens, and personal
services.

In the mean while, the king had, by a writ of guo
warranto, prosecuted the annihilation of the company :
he was not unsuccessful; the court of king's bench
declared the charter forfeited.

624] THE FOURTH. as

On the 26th of August, a commission was issued for
the appointment of Sir F rancis Wyatt, as royal gover-
‘or of: Virginia,: with, eleven assistants. or couicillots;

oth the chief administrator and. his council, were to act
during the king’s| pleasure:no assembly was mention-
€d or allowed.

J ames did not live to realize the fond expectations,
Which he now entertained, from his uncontrolled man-
4gement of the affairs of Virginia.

At his. decease, . which happened on the 27th of
March, 1625 ; he left the English settlements, in Amer-
ica, in a very advanced degree of progressing improve.
ment. Qn his coming to the throne, he found not an indi-
Vidual of his nation living under her laws, in any, part of
the new world. The settlers of his province of Virginia,
were now scattered over all the. borders of the Chesa-
Peake, within the present limits of the. state ; they pos-
Sessed large herds of cattle; great sums of money had
been spent, and much care bestowed, in the prosecution
of useful arts and manufactures, particularly iron works,
Ving, silk, sawing mills and. salt pans. The exporta-
ae of tobacco averaged forty-two thousand and cighty
Bape en neler ns

r ? °
The northern colony, although; but four years had
“apsed since *‘the landing of the pilgrims,” had multi.

~ e

Nec - .

Pied their settlements along the coast.

a Neither was the success of the English in coloniza-

‘lon ; 2 is! .
Confined tothe main. The small island of Bermu-

das

Meee, its islots contained now, an English population

: to that of Virginia, successfully employed in rais-

“"S tobacco ; ‘and in the last’ year of James? reign, the
N. Caro. 12

 
 

90 CHAPTER [1625

islands of St. Christopher and Barbadoes, began to be
added to the list of English colonies.

The French and the Dutch were the only nations
that could be said to have, at'this time, any establish-
ment in North America, although the Spaniards had
yet, as in the beginning of James’ reign, a few soldiers
garrisoning some forts built on the coast of Florida.

But neither the French nor the Dutch could rival the
English : the first had established the towns of Quebec
and Montreal, but the population there was extremely

thin; they traded at Tadoussac, and had some fishing
huts on the coast of Acadia: they had also, a few sol-

diers in a fort they had built, in the island of St.

Christopher.
The Dutch at New Netherlands, in defence of that
colony, had built several forts, one on the east side of

Delaware bay, which they named fort Nassau, one up

Hudson river, called fort Orange, on the spot on which
stands the present town of Albany, and a third, the Hirsse
of Good Hope, on Connecticut river. At the mouth of
the Hudson, they had laid out the city of New Amster-
dam, which is now known as that of New York ; they
gave their attention, principally to the fur trade; four
thousand beaver, and seven hundred otter skins, were
exported to Holland, in the year 1624, estimated
at twenty-seven thousand one hundred and _ fifty
guilders.

Lord Baltimore, had abandoned the settlement he had
begun at Newfoundland ; none of the European nations
had any established government there; fishing vessels
from the most of them, sought employment thither:
among them, the English had three hundred and fifty

1625] THE FOURTH. 91
sail, estimated at one thousand five hundred tons, em-
ploying five thousand persons, and making on an average,

annualliv.-: é 3
‘nually, about one hundred and thirty-five thousand
Pounds sterling.

Smith—Stith— Beverly —Keith—Marshali.

A
Sra eR

= ns

ee ee

 
CHAPTER V.

Sir George Yardly was appointed governor of Vir-
ginia, on the accession of Charles II. to the throne of
England. The new monarch devolved, on his repre-
sentative at Jamestown, the absolute government of the
province, under the directions of the crown ; the Vir-
ginians were compelled to obey statutes, in the forma-

tion of which they had no agency, and to pay taxes, for

the imposition of which they were not consulted. Neither
was the new oppressive system confined to their public
affairs; it soon affected private property ; the planters
were forbidden to dispose of their tobacco to any per-
son, but certain commissioners appointed by the king
to engross that commodity ; the king’s favorites, at
home, soon began to obtain vast and ill defined conces.
sions of land, which checked the progress of agriculture,
and became the source of frequent disputes about titles,
and consequent litigation.

In the following year, a bill for the maintenance and
increase of shipping and navigation, and for the free
liberty of fishing voyages on the coasts of Newfound-
land, Virginia and New-England, passed the house of
commons, but never was returned from the house of
lords ; it is supposed to have been the revival of a bill,
the introduction of which had given offence to king
James, in 1621. The spirit of the commons was not

a7) CHAPTER. 93
repressed by the miscarriage of it; in a strong repre.
sentation of grievances, which they presented to the
monarch, they insisted that “restraint of the subject from
the liberty of a free fishing, with all the necessary inci-
dents, was a great national grievance.” The spirit dis-
Played by this animated assembly, and its refusal to grant
to the sovereign a required aid, brought on_ its
dissolution.

Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, having patron-
ized the scheme of Gulielm Usselin, to establish a Swe-
dish colony, near that of the Dutch, on Hudson river,
* number of Swedes and Fins came over in the year

1627, and landed on cape Henlopen, which they celled

Paradise Point ;sx they purchased from the natives all the
land from that cape to the falls of the Delaware.

On the twenty-second of June, Charles I. granted to
the earl of Carlisle the island of Barbadoes, and all the
Caribbee islands; the whole was erected into a province,
Which, in honor of the patentee, was called Carlio/a.

Governor Yardly dying, was succeeded by sir John
Harvey. The conduct of the new administrator was not
Calculated to lessen the pressure of the king’s despotism ;
he was haughty, inauspicious, and unfeeling,

The English, the following year, settled on the island
of Nevis, and at the same time was laid the foundation
of the colony of Massachusetts. The council for New-

“Ngland, on the nineteenth of March, sold to sir Henry

Oswell, sir John Young and four other associates, in
the neighborhood of Dorchester, in England, a patent
for all that part of New-England, lying between three
mules to the northward of Merrimack river, and three
miles to the southward of Charles river, and a length
Within the described breadth, from the Atlantic ocean to

 
 

 

94 CHAPTER [1629

the South sea, and on the following year the grantees
were incorporated, by the name of “the governor and
company of the Massachusetts bay, or New- England.”

A commission having been given this year, by
Charles I. to David Kertz and two kinsmen of his, of
the same name, they advanced as far as point Levy, and
sent an officer on shore, to Quebec, to summon the city
to surrender. Samuel Champlain, who had the chief
command there, knowing his means inadequate to a
defence, surrendered the city by capitulation.

This year, the town of Boston, in Massachusetts, was
settled.

In 1629, the English began a settlement at New-
Providence, one of the Bahama islands, which at that
time was entirely uninhabited.

Sir William Alexander sold all his: rights in Nova
Scotia, excepting Port Royal, to Saint Etienne, lord
Latour, a French Huguenot, on condition that the inha-
bitants of the territory should continue subjects to the
crown of Scotland. ‘The French still retained possession
of the country.

Sir Robert Heath, attorney-general to Charles I. ob-
tained a grant of the lands between the thirty-eighth
degree of north latitude, to the river St. Matheo. His
charter bears date of October 5, 1629, or the fifth year
of Charles I. The preamble sets forth, that the grantee
being excited, with a laudable zeal for the propagation
of the Christian faith, the enlargement of his sovereign’s
empire and dominions, the increase of the trade and
commerce of the kingdom, had besought leave, by his
own industry and charge, to transplant an ample colony

of English subjects, unto a certain country in America,
not yet planted or cultivated.

1630} THE FUP ood

The land granted, is thus described : ‘‘ by all that river
o rivulet o: San.Matheo, on the south part, by all that
‘iver or rivulet of Passo Magno, on the north part, and
all the lands, tenements or hereditaments, within the said
‘Wo streams, by the tract thereunto, the ocean on the
€astern and western parts, so far southas the continent
€xXtends itself there: and also all those islands of Vea-
Nis und Bahama, and all the islands and islots near therc-
to, and lying southward of and trom the said entrances
all which lie within the thirty-first and. thirty-sixth de-
Srees of north latitude inclusively,” !

The tenure is declared to be as ample as any bishop
of Durham, in the kingdom of England, ever held and
Si joyed, or ought or could of right have held and
enjoyed.

Sir Robert, his heirs and assigns, are constituted the
true and absolute lords and proprietors, and the country
is erected into a province, by the name of Carolina, and
the islands are to be cailed the Carolina islands.

Sir Robert conveyed his right, some time after, to the
farl of Arundel. This nobleman, it is said, planted

S€veral parts of his acquisition, but his attempt to colo-
nize was checked by the war with Scotland, and after-
Wards the civil war. Lord Maltravers, who soon after,
©n his father’s death, became earl of Arundel and Sussex
and carl marshal of England, made no attempt to avail
himself of the grant.

dae ie of November, a treaty of peace was con-
anbideien ye by which it was stipulated, that the
Re of both crowns should be at peace and amity,

Parts of the world. Hitherto, the Spaniards had
“xercised Perpetual hostility against all Furopean ships

 
 

96 CHAPTER [1631

in the American seas, pretending, under Alexander’s
bull, to the exclusive right of navigating them.

Robert, earl of Warwick, haying the last year receiv-
ed a patent from the council of Plymouth, of all that
part of New-England, which extends from Narraganset
river one hundred and twenty miles, on a strait line,
near the shore, towards the south-east, from sea to sea,
now made it over to William viscount Say and Seal,
Robert, lord Brook, and their associates. This is the
original patent for Connecticut.

In the month of May, the king granted a license, un-
der his sign manual, to William Claiborne, “to traffic
in those parts of America, for which there was already
no patent granted for the sole trade.” Claiborne«and
his associates, with the intention of monopolizing the
trade of the Chesapeake, planted a small colony on the
island of Kent.

By the treaty of St. Germain, in the following year,
Charles I. resigned the right which he had claimed to
New-France, Acadia and Canada, as the property of
England, to Louis XIII. king of France.

Sir Thomas Warner, governor of St. Christopher,
established a small colony on the island of Montserrat.
Antigua was settled at the same time.

George lord Baltimore, sickened by the severity of
the climate, and barrenness of the soil, in his province of
Avalon, having visited that of Virginia, was much
pleased with the mildness of the weather and the fertility
of the land, and observing that the settlements in the
latter province did not extend behind the river Poto-
mac, on his return, solicited a grant, but before the
patent could be prepared and pass the seals, he died, o

1634] THE FIFTH. 97

the 16th of April. On the 20th of June following, his
eldest son Cecilius Calvert lord Baltimore, received a
ng ofa vast tract of land to the northward of the river

°tomac, which was erected into a province, by the
dase of Maryland, in honor of Henrietta Maria, queen
3 England, and daughter of Henry IV. of France; this
cluded ‘the island of Kent, of which we have seen

William Clavborne had possessed himself the preceding
year,
| This grant gave umbrage to the Virginians; in a
Petition to the king, they remonstrated against ‘‘ some
rants of a great portion of the lands of the colony, so
Near their habitations, as will be a general disheartening
to them, if they shall be divided into several govern-
Ments.”” Cluyborne lay claim to his island, and de-
clared his intention to disown the Jurisdiction of Mary.
land, countenanced by the Virginians, whose jealousy
of the new grantee was extended to the members of the
religion he professed ; the legislature passed severe laws
against sectaries of all Cenominations: this was an in-
Considerate act ; it occasioned the flight of some of the
Planters to other colonies, and prevented the arrival of
Others who intended to remove to Virginia.
This year was built the first house in Connecticut.
BSN Baltimore sent over his brother, George Calvert,
#5out two hundred Roman Catholics ; they sailed

fro :
I avs . :
m England in the month of November, and arrived

Wr the Clack ; ‘
re Chesapeake In the following year ; proceeding to

a: Spats he passed by the Indian town of that
the kes went to Piscataway, where by presents to
desree ae he conciliated their friendship’ to such @

pS» that they offcred to sell one part of the town to

him, ; mie"
* and to live in the other, till they could gather their
ive CARO, 13 *

 

 
 

oe CHAPTER. [163%

harvest, when they would resign the whole to the Eng-
lish.’ ‘Calvert, thus obtaining possession of the town,
gave it the name of St. Mary’s.

The king now gave a special commission to the arch-
bishop and eleven other persons, for governing the
American colonies, and an order was given to the lords
commissioners of the cinque ports and other sea ports,
to stop the promiscuous and disorderly departure of
the king’s subjects to America, and the sending of a
governor-general thither was spoken of.

As soon as information of this reached Boston, there
was a general meeting of as many of the colonists, as
could be called together, and the clergy were wished to
attend it, and give their advice; all the ministers ap-
peared, except one, and the meeting came to an unani-
mous resolution, that if such a governor were sent, he
ought not to be received, but the people should, if able,
defend their lawful rights, otherwise temporise.

In the summer, the council of Plymouth surrendered
its charter to the king, that instrument being complained
of in parliament, who construed it as a monopoly: and
soon after, a guo warranto was brought against the
governor, deputy governor and assistants of the corpo-
ration of Massachusetts, on which a judgment was soon
obtained against them. ‘Preparations were made for
sending over a governor-general, but a large ship, which
was built for that purpose, fell asunder in the launching;
and the scheme was abandoned.

Th the fall, the patentees of Connecticut sent over John
Winslow, as the first governor of that colony ; the
Dutch of New Netherlands opposed his taking posses-
sion of his government, but he prevented them, and

1636] THE FIFTH. es

built a fort at the entrance of Connecticut river, which
he called Saybrook.

The French this year made their first establishment
at Cayenne, in the West Indies, under Monsieur de
Bouligny.

Ta the following year, the settlement of Providence
was. began, under the auspices of Roger Williams, a
Munister, who had been driven away from Massachu-
Setts; and John Wheelright, another minister from the
Same colony, who was ordered by the general court to
"emove out of the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, on a
charge of sedition and contempt of authority, began a
Plantation at Rhode Island. :

_ Although the people in Virginia, at.a great distance
from the throne, and ever awed by the authority derived
from a royal commission, submitted for a considerable
time to governor Harvey’s exactions and tyranny, their
patience was at length exhausted; roused almost to
madness, they seized and sent Sir John a prisoner to
England.

The king found the mode, adopted by his subjects, in
Virginia, to redress their own grievances, quite repug:
Nant to his idea of the passive .obedience due to a mo-
Narch; he considered it as an encroachment on his rights,
and a daring act of rebellion; he refused to admit to his
Presence two colonists, who had come over ‘with the
S©vernor, in order to lay the complaints of their coun-
trymen at the foot of the throne, and far from hearkening
‘© their solicitations, he renewed the powers of Sir
John, and commanded him to return immediately to

Charles did not, however, persist long in the determi-
n S 7 . a ;
ation of disregarding the remonstrances of the colonists ;

 
 

 

7

100 CHAPTER [1637

either affected by their distress, or conscious of the dan-
ger he ran in provoking them, to assert their rights by
violence, he despatched, in the following year, Sir John
Berkley, to supersede governor Harvey.

The new administrator, on meeting the colonists, im-
parted to them the orders he had received, to rule the
country, according to the laws of England, and he soon
after directed an clection of burgesses, to mect him and
the council in a general assembly.

In the month of April, the king issued a proclamation,
to restrain the transportation of his subjects to America;
it forbade the granting of any license for that purpose,
unless the applicant produced a certificate of his having
taken the oaths of supremacy and allegiance, and con-
formed to the discipline of the church of England; and
an ordinance was issued, forbidding all persons to enter-
tain any stranger that should arrive in the colonies, with
intention to reside, or allow him an habitation, without
liberty from the standing council.

The plan of uniting the government of she American
colonies, under one officer, was revived, and Sir Ferdi-
nando Gorges was appointed governor-general, but it
does not appear that he ever acted under his commission,

Governor Berkley had it in strict charge, to require
from every vessel sailing from Virginia, a bond with
surety, for the landing of her cargo in some part of the
king’s European dominions.

Monsieur d’Ernambue, the founder of the French
colony in the island of St. Christophers, brought from
that island one hundred soldiers, to Martinico; he built

a fort, which he called St. Peters’, and began the settle«
ment of that island.

1638] THE FIFTH. 101

The power of archbishop Laud growing grievous to
the Puritans, many of them thought of seeking refuge in
the American plantations ; such number of families be-
an to transport themselves, that government took um-

rage, and a proclamation was issued, to prevent migra-
Hons to America, without the king’s license. Oliver
Crom well and John Hambden, two persons who a few
Years aiter became so famous, were among a number of
Men of note, who had made preparations for their depar-
ture, and in consequence of the proclamation. the lord
treasurer was directed by an order of the king and council,
to take speedy and effectual measures for the stay of
fight ships, in the river Thames, bound to New-Eng-
land; accordingly, Oliver Cromwell and John Hambden,

and the rest of the passengers, were compelled to aban-
don their intended voyage.

In the following year, Sir Ferdinando Gorges ob-
tained from the crown a distinct charter of all the land,

from Pasquataqua to Sagadehoc, styled the Province of
Maine ; he was created lord palatine of the country, with
the Same powers and privileges as the bishop of Durham,
Mm the county palatine of Durham ; he constituted a
Sovernment in the province, and laid the foundation of a
city, which he called Gorgeana.

This year is noted for the establishment of the first
Printing press in North America, it was set up at Cam-
bridge ; and the establishment of a nunnery in Quebec,
in Canada. ‘
nein colony of Virginia was called upon by the King’s

» tO grant assistance to Henry lord Maltravers, in

Settli : ao
ling Carolana, and on motion of William Hawley,

Who was his lordship’s deputy, an order of council was
Made to that effect.

 
 

102 CHAPTER [1640

An attempt was made in. parliament, to establish over
Virginia the government of the ancient company, and
to annul the charter of Maryland; but it was vigor
rously opposed by the Virginia assembly, and the mea
sure was abandoned: ‘‘ the ancient dominion had now
learned from experience, that more liberty is enjoyed
under any form, than beneath the rule of a commercial
company.”’

The French began, in 1641, to establish a colony at
a place on the continent of South America, called Suri
nam, but finding the climate unhealthy, and the land low
and marshy, they abandoned it to the English, who the
same year, under the auspices of lord Willoughby, first
settled there.

The intrigues of Clayborne in Maryland infused
jealousy into the natives; the rapid increase of the Eng-
lish, threatening their own annihilation as a people, gave
them much uneasiness; individuals procured their lands,
without the authority of government, for considerations
totally inadequate, with which, therefore, on review, they
were greatly dissatisfied. ‘These combined causes, in
the beginning of 1643, brought on an Indian wat,
which, with its accustomed evils, continued several
years,

On the nineteenth of May, 1643, was signed at Bos-
ton, a treaty made between the colonies of New-Eng-
Jand; this measure had been in agitation for several
years, and five years before those of Massachusetts, Con-
necticut, Plymouth, and New-Haven, had formed 4
treaty of amity, offence and defence, mutual advice and
assistance, on all necessary Occasions; circumstances

delayed the execution of this treaty, which was now
subscribed by commissioners from those colonies, whe

THE FIFTH. 103

met at Boston, The vicinity of the French, Dutch,
and Swedes, the hostile attitude, taken by the Indian

ar them; the civil dissentions in England, which
obstructing co

tribes ne:

Fi mmerce, rendered a communication with
other country difficult, and consequently pre-
Vented the means of obtaining supply or relief on
Urgent occasions,
The parties to this instrument declare, that as in na-
--8 and religion, so in other respects, they be and con-
Unue one, and henceforth be called the United Colonies
of N ew-England, The united colonies Were to form a
body, with regard to their common concern, but the
Private concerns of each were to be managed by its own
Court and magistrates; in case of need, the force to be
Taised by the union, was to be, in the proportion of one
hundred men in the colony of Massachusetts, and forty-
five in each of the others. This union subsisted until
the abrogation of the charter of the New-England
“olonies, by James II. in 1684.
ain - rs of Warwick was this year appointed, in pur-
ant of a” ordinance of parliament, governor in chief
.. admiral of the American colonies; a council was
ited” composed of five peers and twelve com-
Of the 8; has it he was empowered to examine the state
aan a guise to send for persons and papers, to re-
Places = Pre caxs officers and appoint others in their
an a : wes to those such Part of the powers that
€ granted, as he should think proper.
3 Pt Seyi first mid i the new governor in chief was
Swine er un ee of the towns of Provicence,
themghe : ortsmouth, with the power of governing
» Dut agreeably to the laws of England.

tio

 
 

104 CHAPTER 1640

Duparquet of Martinico this year took possession of
the island of St. Lucia, in the name of Louis X1V. who
had ascended the French throne two years before.

The legislature of Virginia prohibited trade by bartef;
and established the piece of eight or six shillings, as the
standard of currency for the colony.

A rebellion now broke out in Maryland, at the head
of which were William Clayborne and Richard Ingles
who not only forced governor Calvert to fly for aid and
protection into Virginia, but took possession of the
public records, and for a long time prevented thé
exercise of the powers of government.

By an ordinance’of the lords and commons of Eng-
land, all merchandize, goods and necessaries, for thé
American plantations, were exempted from duty fot
three years, on condition that no ship or vessel in any of
the colonial ports, be suffered to load any goods of thé
growth of the plantations, and carry them to foreigt
parts, except in English bottoms. This was. the
foundation of the navigation acts.

The French, in Canada, finding it difficult to contend
with the Iroquois, a very powerful nation of Indians
solicited aid from the province of Massachusetts, and
offered liberal compensation: but no succor was givets
it being thought, those Indians would be a powerful
bulwark between the English and French, in case of 4
war breaking out between them,

The commissioners of the united colonies sent a?
agent to the governor and council of Canada, to project
an agreement, by whioh, in case of war between the tw?
nations, the French and English colonies should r
main in peace. Monsieur d?Ailleboust, the governof

1648 | THE FIFTH. 105

38 well as his council, received the proposition with
Sreat eagerness, and appointed father Dreuillettes to go
to Boston to make the necessary atrangements, on con-
dition that the English would aid the French against the
Troquois : but the same reasons, that had induced the re-
J€ction of this measure last year, prevailed, and nothing
Was done.

The year 1648 is remarkable for the peace of
Westphalia.

The French, under the auspices of Monsieur de

Cincy, governor-of St. Christopher, began their settle-
Ments in the island of St. Bartholomew.

During the extreme distress of the royal party in Eng.

land, this year, the territory between the Rappahannock
and the Potomac, was granted to lords Hopton, Beverly,

Culpepper, and other cavaliers, who probably wished to
Make Virginia an asylum.

On the 30th of January, Charles I. was beheaded at
Whitehall, in. the filty-first year of his age, and the
twenty-sixth of his reign.

At the demise of this monarch, the whole centre coast
®f the northern continent of North America, was either
Settled or had been granted away, from the province of
Maine to the river St. Matheo. ‘The settlements of the
“fench, in Canada, were ina considerable progress,

The foundation of the whole of the New-England
Colonies was laid; the Dutch possessed the present states
of New-York and New-Jersey, and part of that of Con.
Recticut, and had plantations much higher than Albany 5
the Swedes occupied the hores of the present states of
Pennsylvania and Delaware; the colony of Maryland,
wing to its fate commotion, was still in its infancy ;

the we Oe .
at of Virginia was ina prosperous state; the country
N. Caro. 14

 
is CHAPTER [1648

now covered by the states of North and South Carolina,
and Georgia, was claimed by the assignees of Sir Robert
Heath, who till now had made no advances towards the
occupation of it.

The Spaniards hat made no improvements in Florida;
they still kept, as during the reigns of the two predeces-
sors of Charles I., a few soldiers in some forts on the coast-

We have seen, that part of the island of St. Christo-
pher had been occupied by the English, and anothet
by the French; these two nations still kept their
possessions.

The English, during Charles’s reign, had occupied,
in the West Indies, the island of Barbadoes.

The French had settled colonies in Martinico, St-
Lucia, St. Christopher, and claimed the island of Gre-
riada, but the establishments were of so little importance,
that in the year 1651, Duparquet purchased from thé
West India company, the islands of Martinico, St,
Lucia, Grenada, and the Grenadines, for fifty thousand
livres, of the value of little more than ten thousand dol-
lars. Seven years after, the progress of colonization in
the ‘West Indies had been so very great, that he sold
the single island of Grenada, for thirty thousand crowns;
of the value of about eighteen thousand dollars.

The successes of the English, in the predatory incuf-
sions upon Spanish America, during the reign of Eliza
beth, had never been forgotten: and from that period
downward, the exploits of Drake and Raleigh were imi
tated, upon a smaller scale indeed, but with equally des
perate valour, by small bands of pirates, gathered from
all nations, but chiefly French and English. The ef
grossing policy of the Spaniards tended greatly to ex
tend the number of these freebooters, from whom theif

1643) THE FIFTH. 107

Colonies Suffered in the issue dreadful calamity. The
windward islands, which the Spaniards did not deem
ew their own occupation, had been gradually settled
Sg adventurers of the English and French nations ; but
: rederick of Toledo, who was despatched in 1630 with
* powerful fleet against the Dutch, had orders from the
Court of Madrid to destroy these colonies, whose vicinity
= nce offended the pride, and excited the jealous suspi-
“ons, of their Spanish neighbors, This order the Span-
me admiral executed, with sufficient rigour: but the
= Somsea mene was, that the planters, being rendered
~é Pesate by persecution, began, under the well known

me of buccaneers, a retaliation so horribly savage, that

the perusal makes the reader shudder. When they car-
ied on these depredations at sea, they boarded, without

respect to disparity of number, every Spanish vessel
agen Jt way, and demeaning themselves both
a : e - di the conquest, more like demons
i ~~ ings, they succeeded in impressing their
aaae pin 2 val of superstitious terror, which ren-
— . capable of offering effectual resistance ;
dent at sea, they advanced to making predatory
€nts on the Spanish territories, in which they dis-

d the same furious and irresistible valour, the same
one — and. the same brutal inhumanity to their
Pea ; the large treasure which they acquired in their
: ites, they dissipated in the most unbounded licen.
\n gaming, women, wine, and debauchery of

Playe
thirst

‘Ousness,

ver eoieita% . s
Y Species ; when their spoils were thus wasted, they

htered. j jati
os d into some new association, and undertook new
ventures,

€

Smith— Stith—Beverly—Keith— Marshall.

 
 

CHAPTER VI.

Iw the month of June, 1650, Charles TI. sent from
Breda, a new commission to Sir William Berkely, a5
governor of Virginia, declaring his intention of ruling
and ordering the colony, according to the laws and
statutes of England. His authority continued to be ac-
knowledged in Virginia, and several of the West India
islands. This induced parliament to prohibit, by at
ordinance, all trade with Virginia, Barbadoes, Bermu-
das and Antigua; and in the following year, the legisla
ture of Massachusetts passed an act, forbidding all trade
with these colonies, till their submission to the common
wealth, or the further orders of the general court.

This year, the French established a colony on the
island of Grenada, and the English on that of Anguilla

The Dutch, navigating their ships at a much cheape
rate than their neighbors, and carrying, consequently,
goods for a much less freight, had engrossed a considet-
able portion of the carrying trade; they were even em
ployed to convey American produce to England. ‘This
evil had arisen to so high a degree, that English seame?
finding it difficult to find occupation, on board of thé
vessels of their own nation, sought it on board of thosé
of the Dutch. ‘This, and a desire of adopting the most
effectual mode of retaining the colonies in dependence 0#
the parent state, and of securing to it the benefit of theif

1651) CHAPTER. 109

iNcreasing commerce, induced parliament to pass an
act, forbidding the importation of merchandise from
Asia, Africa, or America, (including the English plan

tations there) into England, in. any but English
built ships, and belonging either to English, or English
Plantation subjects, navigated by an English commander,
and a crew, of which three fourths should be Eng-
lish; excepting such merchandise, as should be import-
€d directly from the original place of their growth or
Manufacture, in Kurope solely ;, and that no fish should,
thenceforward, be imported into England or Ireland,
Nor exported thence to foreign ports, nor even from one
Of their own home ports, but what should be caught by
their own ships,

The house of commons, who had assumed the go-
vernment of England, issued a proclamation, for the re-
duction of the colonies to a dependence on the mother
Country. This paper states, that as the colonies were
Settled at the expense of the mother country, they were
dependent on it, and owed obedience to its laws. A
Considerable. fleet was accordingly put under the com-
Mand of Sir George Ayscue, and he was directed to pro-
Ceed to America, to endeavor, by peaceable means, to
reduce the colonies to obedience, and if these failed, to
Teduce them by force.

Sir George Ayscue reached the island of Barbadoes,
©n the 16th of October, and with some difficulty suc-
Ceeded in bringing the islandto capitulate: the other Eng-
lish islands recognized the power of the commonwealth.
This being effected, Sir George despatched captain Den-
ls, with a small squadron of men of war, to reduce the
Solony of Virginia, to the rule of the protector.

 
110 CHAPTER | 1652

Governor Berkely, who had timely notice of the ap-
proach of the men of war, made preparations to defend
the country. ‘There happened to be before J amestown,
seven Dutch ships, the masters of which, apprehend-
ing they might be considered as pursuing a forbidden
trade, were easily persuaded to lend their assistance, in
repelling the squadron of the commonwealth. . The
cargoes of these ships were landed, cannon was put on
board, and they were filled with armed men: a line
of them was formed, moored close to shore, with
their broadsides to the enemy: several pieces of ord-
nance were placed, so as to support the line formed by
the ships, flanked by a number of troops, covering
the shores of the river as far as the eye could reach.

The commander of the English fleet, whose force was
much weakened by the fatigues the troops had experl+
enced, and the shortness of the supply of provisions,
was much disappointed in encountering, when. he ima-
gined he touched the end of his labors, an enemy so
well prepared to resist him; he determined on an attempt
to attain by negotiation, what appeared so difficult to
effect by arms; flags of truce passed between him and
the governor.

One circumstance was calculated to facilitate the sub-
mission of the colony. There were on board of the
fleet, large quantities of merchandise belonging to two
members of the council, who were not long without
understanding, that the restoration or loss of their pro-
perty depended on their conduct, or the eventual suc-
cess Of the negotiation. Beverly, a historian of the day,
imagines that the unanimity, which heretofore had pre-
vailed in the councils was, on this account, destroyed

its

1652) THE SIXTH. til

and perplexed; the idea of resistance was abandoned,
and the efforts of the council, were confined to obtaining
favorable terms for the surrender of Virginia.

In this they met with no difficulty : the English com-
Mander consented, that neither the governor nor any of
the council, should be obliged to take any oath or en-
Sagement to the commonwealth, for twelve months ;
or confined for praying for, or speaking well of, the

ing, in their private homes or neighbourly conference,
during that time.

That governor Berkely might, at his own expense,
Send a person to give an account to the king, of the sur-
render of the colony.

That the governor and members of the council,
Should have their lands, horses, goods, and debts pro-
tected, and liberty to remove themselves with their
Property.

That all persons in the colony, who had served the
ng init or in England, should be free from prosecu-
On therefor, and that the commissioners of the protec-
tor should issue, immediately on the surrender of the
Colony, an act of oblivion and indemnity, under their
nds and seals: these preliminaries having been arrang-

€d, articles were agreed on for the surrender of the
Colony,

kj
ti

Tt was stipulated, that the plantations of Virginia and
whole lands, should be and remain, in due obedience
4nd submission to the commonwealth of England, and

“nJoy the same freedom and privileges, as the freeborn

People of Kingland.
That the general assembly should convene, and trans-

act business, as had been theretofore used; but that

 
a CHAPTER [1652

nothing should be acted or done, contrary to the 30-
vernment of the commonwealth, and the laws then

established.

That there should bea total remission and indemnity,
of every thing done or spoken against the parliament.

That the ancient limits of the colony should be con-
§rmed; as wellasall the patents for land, granted by any
of the preceding governors ; and the privilege, of fifty
acres of land to new comers, should be continued.

‘That there should be as free a trade from Virginia,
as from any English plantation in America.

That Virginia should pay no taxes, not imposed by
the general assembly, and that no fort or garrison
should be erected or maintained, without its consent,
and no charge should be made against them for the

present expedition.
That such colonists, as might refuse to take an oath of

fidelity to the commonwealth, might, within one year,
withdraw themselves and property.

That the use of the prayer, book, changing what re-
Jates to the sovereign, should continue ; that the minis-

ters should remain in their functions for one year,

That the grant of the quit rents for seven years, should
be confirmed.

On the 30th of April, it was agreed, in a general as-
sembly, composed of the commissioners and representa-
tives of the people, that Richard Bennett should be go-
vernor for one year, or until the pleasure. of the council
of state should be known. William Clayborne was ap-
pointed secretary of the colony; and a council of thit-
teen was, at the same time, appointed to advise the go
yvernor; and these executive officers were directed t

1653 ¥
3] THE SIXTH 113
act . z
from time to time, and to have such power and au-

thorities ac
‘ao. as, by the house of assembly, shall be appointed
Sranted, to their several places.

To Ps i
Siete ee the staple commodity of Virginia, the
ant parliament, this year, passed an act which gave
big POwer to the ordinances of James and Charles, for-

~ the planting of tobacco in England,

thee nn of the province of Maine were, at

Pete ite taken under the protection of the col-

ted i ae usetts, to which they have remained uni-

Sitti a a til within afew years. Massa-

lying ae jurisdiction of that province, as
e limits of its charter of 1628.

rods he government of Maryland was taken out of the
8 of Lord Baltimore, for disloyalty to the ruling

Power in England, and settled in the hands of parlia-

Ment:
> two years after, it w,; Oe
Was vesteé
Protector , d in those of the
By .
Bove. _ order of the council of state for England, the
‘listen 3 of Rhode Island was suspended; but the
afte; en é ce ns advantage of the distraction which soon
Contin sued in England, resumed its government, and
Te without interruption till the restoration.
lish Si year is noted for the first coinage in the Eng-
oni i i ched
Money por A mint being established in Boston, the
ined was in pieces of i illi

a s of one 5

mt Ne sabi: P pound, six shillings

he |
a tree in i enacted, that the legend, Massachusetts, and
England “ye be on one side of the coin, and New
Vi, and TIL. ope . our Lord, and the figures XX,
the » according to the value of the piece, be on
>

Other side.
t side; the date, 1652, was never altered

X
". Caro. 15

 
114 ‘CHAPTER r165s

although more coin was stamped annually, for thirty

ears.
- This year was executed, at Hartford, in Connecticut,
Mrs. Greensmith, the first witch heard of in North
America: she was aceused, in the indictment, of prac:
tising evi! things on the body of Ann Cole, which did
not appear to be true. The Rev. Mr. Stone and othet
ministers, swore that Mrs. Greensmith had confessed
to them, that the devil had had carnal knowledge of het
The court then ordered her to be hanged on the indict
ment.

Sir William Berkely representing, that he had been pre
vented, by the war between the protector and the Dutclv
from leaving the colony, and the time allowed him
stay, by the articles of capitulation, having expired, a de
lay of cight months was allowed him by the gener!
assembly.

The settlement on Albemarle sound continued toi”
crease ; and in 1653, the legislature of Virginia, on thé
application of Roger Greene and others, inhabitants ol
Nansemond river, ordered, that ten thousand acres
land, be granted to the first one hundred individuals
who might settle on Moratuck or Roanoke rivers, and
on the south side of Chowan river and its branches. I
was required they should settle by each other, and be
supplied with arms and ammunition, One hundr
acres were granted to Greene, next to those forme!!!
granted, as a reward.

In the year 1654, Edward Digges succeeded Richa
Bennett, as governor of Virginia.

Preparations were made, this year, in New England)
for the conquest of the settlement on Manhattan isla
and Hudson river, from the Dutch. But, Oliv!

2655] THE SIXTH. 115

Cromwell, desirous that the two sister republics might
be well together, made a sudden peace, which put an
€nd to the hostile intentions of New England, and left
the Dutch, for a few years longer, in possession of New
Netherlands.

Colonel Woods, who dwelt at the falls of James river,
Sent suitable persons, ona journey of discovery tothe
Westward ; they crossed the Allegheny mountains, and
reached the banks of the Ohio, and other rivers empty-
‘ng into the Mississippi.

_ Towards the close of this year, the protector sent
Vice-admiral Penn, with a fleet of thirty sail, on board
of which was a considerable number of land forces, un-

der general Venables, to take the island of Jamaica.
After taking a reinforcement of three thousand five hun-

dred soldiers, in the island of Barbadoes, the fleet arrived
before Jamaica on the 13th of April, and soon after be-
gan the attack ; but the Spaniards made so rigorous a de-
fence, that the general was obliged to re-imbark his men.
The army landed before, and began the siege of St. Yago
de la Vega, the capital of this island; on the 2d of May,
On the fall of the city, the whole island. was reduced, and
annexed to the dominions of England, of which it has
to this day made a part.

The Dutch now drove away the Swedes, from their
Possession on the Delaware, which was added to New
Netherlands. It will be remembered, that the Swedes
had first landed on the banks of the Delaware, in the
year 1627. Duringa period of about thirty years, they
€xtended their settlements along the shore, as high up
4s the spot, on which the town of New Castlenow stands;
there they had a fort, called fort Casim), the name of
Which, the Dutch altered to Ninser Amstel; they had

 
116 CHAPTER [1656

another fort, called fort Christina, on the stream which
to this day retains that name.

The city of New Amsterdam (now New York) was
in the following year, laid out into streets, on the origi-
nal plan, which has since been improved to so great an
advantage.

Governor Digges was succeeded in the chief magis-
tray of the colony, in the year 1656, by Samuel Ma-
thews. The new governor did not long hold the reins.
He was, soon after his election, requested to join his
two predecessors, who had been sent to England, as
agents of the colony, to solicit the ratification by the pro-
tector, of the articles on which Virginia had been sur-
rendered, as well as a favorable settlement of a dispute
respecting boundaries, which had for several years, ex-
isted between the colonies of Maryland and Virginia, to
remove unfavorable impressions, which the mind of the
protector had received, on account of her protracted at.
tachment to the royal cause; and a report which prevail-
ed in England, that she supported lord Baltimore against
the interests and the wishes of the people; a report
which derived credit from the circumstance of Philip
Calvert, the governor of Maryland, having found an
asylum in Virginia, when expelled from his govern-
ment, during the insurrection headed by William Clay-
borne, in 1645.

After the departure of governor Mathews, the powers
of government devolved on the president of the council.

The adventurers from New England, who had médi-
tated a removal, and settlement on Hudson river, being
disappointed by the late peace with Holland, turned their
views towards the southward, and came to cape Fear

1658) THE SIXTH. 117

iver, on the shores of which, they established grazing
farms ; the country affording, in their judgment, a plen-
ful winter pasture for cattle. The protector made an
Unsuccessful attempt to induce these people to settle
Still more southerly, and increase the population of
Jamaica, lately added to the dominions of England.

But, the lands affording no encouragement to agri-
Culture, and the settlers not finding the convenience of
& fishery, to which they had been accustomed in New
England, they soon grew tired of their new abode: they
‘mprudently neglected to secure the good will of the
Indians. The settlement did not thrive ; and, although
\t afterwards received some aid from the legislature of
Massachusetts, it subsisted but a few years,

Cromwell granted, under the great seal of England,
to Charles St. Etienne, William Crown, and ‘Thomas
Temple, for ever, the territory called Acadia, and part
of the country, commonly called Nova Scotia, extend.
ing along the coast of Pentagoet,. to the river St.
George; it was erected into a province independent of
New England, and the grantees were appointed as

Creditary governors.

An insurrection was raised in Maryland, by Fendal,
4 man of a restless disposition. It greatly distressed
the Province.

During the government of the commonwealth, in or-

“t to punish the inhabitants of Barbadoes, for their
attachment to Charles I. and for resisting its force and
uthorities, in 1651, and also to distress the Dutch,
Who carried on a lucrative trade with the colony, the
Parliament resolved to alter the whole system of com-
Merce of Barbadoes, by prohibiting all foreign” ships
"Om trading with the English plantations, and not suf-

 
118 CHAPTER {1659

fering any goods to be imported into England, but in
English bottoms, or in ships of the European nations,

of which the merchandise imported was the genuine’

produce and manufacture.

The affairs of Maryland continuing in a distracted
state, the government of that province was surrendered,
by the commissioners of the protector, to Fendal, who
had been appointed governor by the proprictor.

Under the government of administrators, appointed
by the protector, the colony of Virginia enjoyed, during
seven years, an uninterrupted repose and tranquility:
It afforded shelter to a number of partizans of the royal
cause, who imagined it unsafe to stay in England. Sir
William Berkely, (the last of the royal governors) had
been allowed to remain unmolested on his estate. His
mild and upright administration, his honest and candid
conduct, during the late struggle of the royal cause, and
his retired, and general life since, had rendered him the
idol of the friends of the king, without rendering him
suspicious to the republicans; and governor Mathews
dying, in the year 1659, Sir William was. requested 0
re-assume the reins of government. This he declined
to do, unless he was permitted to act under the com-
mission he had received from his exiled sovereign. His
offer being accepted, he caused Charles IT. to be pro
claimed king of Virginia; and one of the first acts of his
administration was to issue writs of election for the legis
lature to meet on the 12th of March, 1660; but he wa
afterwards induced to prorogue it, and in the latter part
of the summer, accounts reached the province, that his
example had been followed by the metropolis, and th#t
the sovereign, to whose obedience the Virginians had re
turned, had been proclaimed in England, on the 29?

1660] CHAPTER. 119

of May, and had made his public entry in the city of
London, on the 9th of June.

Although, under the commonwealth, the English
Colonies in America, acquired considerable population
and wealth, the island of Jamaica, is the only addition
Made to their number, during that period.

The legislature of Virginia, having passed laws un-
favorable to the Quakers, a number of whom had fled
thither, from the persecuting spirit of New England,
Many families sought an asylum on Albemarle sound.

Smith— Stith — Beverly—Keith— Marshall.

 
CHAPTER. VIL.

At the first session of parliament, after the re-
storation of Charles II. to the throne of England,
was passed a statute, famous in the English annals,
and particularly affecting the American provinces.
It is the 12 Charles IL. ec. 18, commonly called the
navigation act.

Its bases are those of the statute of 1657: it for-
bids the importation and exportation of any com-
modity into or from any of the king’s dominions in
Asia, Africa or America, except in vessels built in
England or its plantations, of which the master and
three fourths of the crew must be English subjects,
under pain of forfeiting the ship and cargo. Aliens
are forbidden to exercise the occupation of a mer-
chant or factor, in any of these places, under the
penalty of forfeiting their goods and chattels: sugar,
tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger and dyewood,
of the growth or manufacture of the English colo-
nies, are forbidden to be exported to any country
but England, Ireland, Wales or Berwick upon
Tweed; and, as some return for these restrictions,
the act secures to the colonies the monopoly of the
tobacco trade, by prohibiting the planting of it in
England, Ireland, Wales, Jersey, Guernsey and
Berwick upon Tweed.

1661) THE SEVENTH. 121

While parliament thus early attended to the
airs of the colonies, the king lost no time in for-

aff

warding instructions to governor Berkely: he re-
qUired him to call an assembly as early as possible,

and to demand, in his name, a repeal of all acts,
Passed during the rebellion, that d ‘rogated from
the dependence and obedience of the colony on
and to the king and parliament of Engiand; au-
thorizing him to give assurance of the royal inten-
Hon, and this being done, to granta general pardon
and oblivion, without any other exception than that
of Persons attainted by act of parliament.

Governor Berkely was at the same time required
to send over a statement of every shipment of

tobacco from his province, in order that evasions of
the navigation act might be detected and punished.
The establishment of iron works, in the colonies,
does not appear at that time to have been con-
SItdered as injurious to the mother country; for it
“Ppears that the governor was consulted on the
Practicability of erecting one, at the expense of
the king,

The legislature met at Jamestown on the 12th of
March, 1661. The speech from the chair, and the
“Dswer to it, proclaimed and echoed unqualified
Professions of loyalty. A legislative revisal of all
the Colonial statutes was the earliest and chief
he of this session: in the preamble, the intention
MP ie. of repealing and expunging all unneces-
in Y acts, but more pa rucularly * such as mightkeep

Memory their forced deviat on from his majesty’s
®bedience.” The most of that body. who used

these : :
Se expressions, were persons who, till a very
N. CARO. 16

 
122 CHAPTER [166%

short time before, had been lavish of the most ful-
some assurances of unbounded attachment, and the
most respectful submission, to the protector, and of
their intended support of the republican govern-
ment. Their present declarations might be held
up, when contrasted with their former professions,
as an example of the facility with which the senti-
ments of mankind accommodate themselves to
circumstances, if a late event in France had not
afforded a more prominent one.

The law of England, which had till now by um-
plied consent been considered as the rule of action
in the colony, was now expressly declared to be in
full force, except in such cases only, in which local
circumstances rendered them inapplicable.

A charter granted by parliament, during the
protectorate; to the society for spreading the gospel
among the Indians on the continent of North Ame-
rica, being vaeated by the restoration, colonel
Beddingfield, a Roman Catholic officer in the king’s
army, of whom a considerable part of the land had
been purchased, seized it for his own use, pretend-
ing he had sold it below its value, in hopes.to recover
it, upon the king’s return. In order to defeat his
design, the society solicited a new charter, which
they obtained by the interest of the lord chancellor:
it bears date the 7th of February, in the fourteenth
year of the king’s reign, and differs but little from
the former one: Robert Boyle was their first
governor: they afterwards recovered colonel Bed-
dingfield’s land.

The colony of Massachusetts was not so early a4
that of Virginia, in returning to the king’s ob@

(662) THE SEVENTH. 195

dj ; ti
‘ence: even after official accounts had reached

Boston, of his restoration, the people continued
Unwilling to recognize his authority. However, in
the course of this year, the governor called the
Seneral court, and the form of a proclamation was
“greed upon, by which Charles was acknowledged
a their sovereign, “and proclaimed as “the lawful
king of Great Britain, France and Ireland, and all
other countries thereunto belonging.” From an
en by thecourt before the proclamation,
orbidding all disorderly behavior on the occa-
Sion, and declaring that no persons might expect in-
dulgence for the breach of any law,” and forbidding
‘na particular manner “that any man should pre-
Sume to drink his majesty’s health, which he had in
a special manner forbid,” it would seem, ‘that the
people of New England were less loyal or less
Versatile, than those of Virginia; at all events, that
there were many among them who, far from being
ready to shape their conduct and alter their pro-
fessions with the circumstances, were too much
attached to their principles, tamely to allow the
oisy exultations of the successful party, and.that
they were a sufficiently numerous and respectable

body to command some respect for their feelings.
In the following year, the people of Connecticut

obtained from the crown a charter, vesting them
Pee such ample privileges, that more than a cen-
ry after, when they declared themselves inde-
Pendent, it was thought quite unnecessary to
establish the rights of the people on a firmer basis;
and time has not yet shown that necessity. This
‘nstrument bears date the 20th of April, 1662.

 
124 CHAPTER [1668

The authority of lord Baltimore, over the pro-
vince of Maryland, being re-established by the
restoration, he sent over Charles Calvert, his eldest
son, to govern it. This gentleman met with no
difficulty in assuming the reins of government. The
first legislature, after his arrival, passed an act for
coining money: it was enacted, that it should be of
as good silver as English sterling; that every shil-
ling, and so in proportion for other pieces, should
weigh at least nine pence in such silver, and that
the proprietor should accept of it in payment of his
rent and other debts. This law and that of Massa-
chusetts, in 1652, are the only ones of the kind that
are to be found among the legislative acis of tie
English American colonies before the revolutien
The plantations of this province were now extended
as far as cape Henlopen, from which the Dutch
had lately retired.

The legislature of Virginia met in the month of
March. The principal object, attained by the
governor at this session, was the establishment of
the church of England, by legislative authority, in
the colony; an object which the king, in his instrue-
tions, had strongly recommended. Provision was
made for building churches, laying out glebes, and
the appointment of vestries; power was given to
the governor to induct ministers already ordained,
and all others were forbidden to preach.

Father Feijoo, in his Theatro Critico, has re- ’

corded the tremendous effects of an earthquake,
which was in 1663 felt in Canada and almost every
part of the northern continent: in a space of twelve

hundred miles, several mountains shook one against

1663) THE SEVENTH. 125

the other; some were torn from their seats and pre-
“!pitated into the river St. Lawrence ; others sunk
in de
Places. 4 very large and rocky one, occupying up-

Wardc . ‘ ‘ sabi ed
rds of two miles, sunk, leaving in its place a
Wida

the
hith

ep Crevasses, which were made in several

and extensive plain: lakes were formed on
Spot where high and inaccessible mountains had
erto stood

Sir Robert Heath’s grant of land, to the south-
Ward of Virginia, perhaps the most extensive pos-
Session ever owned by an individual, remained for
= long time almost absolutely waste and unculti-
Vated. This’ vast extent of territory occupied all
the Country between the 30th and 36th degrees of
Northern latitude, which embraces the present
States of North and South Carolina, Geo: gia, Ten-

Nessee, Mississippi. and, with very little exceptions,

the whole state of Louisiana and the territory of

Rast and West Florida, a considerable part of the
State of Miss uri, the Mexican provinces of Texas,
biuhaha, &ec. The grantee had taken possession
Of the country soon after he had obtained his title,
Which he afterwards had conveyed to the earl of
undel. Henry lord Maltravers appears to have
Sbtained some aid from the province of Virginia in
1639, at the desire of Charles [., for the settlement
of Carolana, and the country had since become the
Property af a Dr Cox; yet, at tha: time, there
Lie two points only in which incipient English
aR. ¢: could be discerned; the one on the
thas a shore of Albemarle sound and the streams
thin Ow into it. The population of it was very
» and the greatest portion of it was on the

 
126 ‘CHAPTER. (1663

north-east bank of Chowan river. The settlers haé
come from that part of Virginia now known ®#
the county of Nansemond, which, it has been ob”
served, began to be occupied by the whites
early as the year 1609: they had been joined by ®
number of Quakers and other sectaries, whom thé
spirit of intolerance had driven from New England;
and some emigrants from Bermudas. Their nut”
ber, though not great, must have been far fro!
insignificant; for, besides the culture of corn and
other grain, necessary to life and the raising 0}
cattle, they made a considerable quantity of tobace?
for exportation; a circumstance, which must be pre
sumed from the attempt of the legislature of Vil
ginia, this year, to procure the union of Marytané
and Virginia, in a plan then under consideratio#
on the subject of tobacco, their staple commodilf
which, owing to the glut of the markets and its d@
teriorated quality, had fallen so low in value, a
scarcely to furnish clothing for the colonists. Th!
other settlement of the English was at the mouth d
Cape Fear river: we have seen that those wh!
composed it, had come thither from New England
in 1659. Their attention was confined to reari
cattle.

It cannot now be ascertained, whether tl?
assignees of Carolana ever surrendered the charte!
under which it was held, nor whether it was co”
sidered as having become vacated or obsolete
non user, or any other means; but, on the 15th d
March, the king granted to Edward, earl of Clare”
don, George, duke of Albemarle, William, earl ?
Craven, John, lord Berkely, Anthony, lord Asblef!

THE SEVENTH. 127

~ George Carteret, Sir John Colleton and Sir

: illiam Berkely, the country to the south of the
thirty-sixth degree of northern latitude, as far as a line
Tunning due west from the river St. Matheo, from sea
to sea, in absolute property for ever. ‘The territory
Was erected into a province, by the name of Carolina,
of Which the grantees were created lords proprietors,
With ample powers to settle the province, and establish
® form of government under them.

As soon as the charter issued, the duke of Norfolk
nd Sir Richard Greenfield’s heirs, started a title to the
“ountry granted, in the fifth year of Charles I, to Sir
Richard Heath; but the king, in council, declared the
Charter of Sir Robert Heath null and void, and ordered
the attorney-general to avoid it, by a writ of quo
Warranto.

The principal nations of Indians, which occupied the
Sountry thus granted, on the eastern side of the Missis-
Sippi, were the Tuscaroras and the Creeks, on the sea
Shore ; the Catawbas, Cherokees, the Chickasaws and
the Choctaws, in the middle part, and the Natchez, on
the Mississippi. Allied to some of these nations,
Were a considerable number of tribes; the independence
each tribe was marked by its peculiar language, but
tach, besides its own, spoke that of the allied nation.

hese tribes were composed of sedentary individuals, or
"ather were a collection of families, who found their chief
Support in the waters of the stream on which they dwelt,
or from the chase, in some distant spot, secluded from

'€ others by marshes and water courses. Within the
“ountry, included by the present limits of the state of
Which the history is here attempted, the Pasquotanks,

T

uteloes, Mecherrins, Wopomeaks and Chowanocks, on

 
128 CHAPTER [1663

the north; the Hatteras, Coramines, Pamplicoes, Mat-
tamuskeets, and Croatans, on the east, the Saras, Neu-
ses, Saponas and Sippahaws, on the south, were the prin
cipal tribes. ‘They had large towns, inclosed with huge
pallisadoes, and sent several hundred, and some several
thousand, warriors to the field; others, less stationary
and numerous, depended for subsistence on the chases
and wandered about, in search of advantageous hunting
grounds. ‘The more peaceful, were sometimes dis
turbed by irruptions from the warlike nations, that dwelt
on the northern lakes, even as far as the Simmagons,
who dwelt in Canada, and who, while their country was
covered with snow, came southerly to prey on the occu-
pants of a softer climate. The Indians from the west
side of the Appalachian mountains, even those of thé
shores of the Mississippi, at times, joined these northerf
invaders, and the country exhibited in miniature thé
spectacle which Europe and Asia has witnessed, in the
irruptions of the Hunns, the Goths and the Vandals, of
the Gauls and the Germans, and the Tartar on the
Chinese.

The lords proprietors, having obtained a declaratio#
of the privy council, that considering the present condi
tion of Carolina, all former grants were void, held theif
first meeting in the month of May, in order to devisé
measures for the planting of their colony ; they formed
a joint stock for the transportation of some colonists:
and issuéd proposals for the encouragement of others:
among other privileges, the proprietors offered, that thé
emigrants, if in sufficient number, might offer thirtee!
persons, out of which, a governor and a council of siX
should be appointed for three years; that a grand assem
bly, composed of the governor, the council, and dele

*663) THE SEVENTH. 129

Sates of freemen, should be called, as soon as the circum.
Stances of the colony would allow, with power to make
law S, Not contrary to those of England, and liable to be
repealed by the proprietors ; that every one should enjoy
the most perfect freedom ; that during five years, every
New settler should be allowed one hundred acres of land,
and fifty fot every servant introduced by him into the
Colony, paying one half penny only an acre; and that
the same freedom from customs, which had been allow-
ed by the royal charter, should be allowed to every one.
The province was divided into two counties, the river

of Cape Fear being their internal boundary ; the northern
Was called Albemarle, and the southern Clarendon,
in honor of two of the proprietors. Sir William. Berke-
ly, governor of Virginia, who was also one of the pro-

prietors and was then in his government, was desired
to visit the settlement in. the county of Albemarle, and
€stablish in it a form: of government suitable to its
Situation, His instructions are dated September 8,
1663; he was authorized to constitute one or two
%vernors and councils, and other officers, the proprie-
‘ors reserving to themselves only the appointment of a
Surveyor and_ secretary.

A copy was sent him of the proposals of the pro-
Prietors, to all that would settle themselves on Cape Fear
iver, prepared, on the receipt of a paper from persons
Who desired to settle there, the terms of which were said
to be as low as it was possible for the proprietors to
descend. These proposals, governor Berkely was in-
formed, were not intended for the meridian of Albe-
Marle county, where it was hoped to find more facile
People, who, by his interest, might settle on better

terms for the proprietors. «The terms there were left to
N. Caro. 17

 
130 CHAPTER {1663

his management, and an opinion was expressed, that as
much land as possible should be granted, rather that
deter any settler.

The proprietors stated the information which they
had received, that the people, settled in the neighborhood
of Chowan river, had bought great tracts of land from
the Indians, which it was deemed improper to allow
them wholly to retain: as they would probably keep
such land in their hands, and so occasion a great dis-
tance between the settlements, and destroy or weaken
the means of mutual assistance in time of danger; and
if they yielded a part of their lands to purchasers, it
would likely be on such hard terms as would deter new
settlers. Governor Berkely was therefore instructed,
to persuade or compel such persons to be satisfied, with
such portions, as were allotted:to others.

He was authorized to establish two governments, that
is, one on each side of Chowan river, from a belief, that
individuals, anxious for liberty of conscieiice, might de
sire a governor of their own proposing, which those of
the opposite side of the river might dislike.

Lastly, he was instructed to procure a vessel;
of asmall draught of water, to search for an inlet into
the sound, through which great ships might come in;
and to obtain some account of Charles river,

Several gentlemen of the island of Barbadoes, being
dissatisfied with their condition there, and having see#
the proposals of the lords proprietors, despatched a ves
sel to’ reconnoitre the country, along Cape Fear of
Clarendon river, early in the month of September.

Anthony Long, William Hilton; and Peter Fabiad,
were intrusted with this expedition ; the journal, which
they published on their return, is believed to be the

1663 THE SEVENTH. 131

farliest account of Cape Fear river, that ever appeared
IN print,

On the 29th of September, they reached the conti-
nent, in thirty-two degrees twenty minutes of north
latitude, and ranged the coast as far as thirty-three de-
Srees eleven minutes, without finding any entrance for
their ship to the northward of the thirty-second degree.
On the 3d of October, they were overtaken by a vio-
lent storm, the wind between north and east; it con-
Unued for several days, so that the ship was forced to a
©onsiderable distance off the shore, and driven by the
Fapidity of a strong current to cape Hatteras; on the
twelfth, they came to an anchor in seven fathoms of water,
and taking the meridian altitude, they found themselves
in thirty-three degrees forty-three minutes. The bad-
Ness of the weather detained them until the sixteenth,
when they sailed about fifteen miles, and came to ane
chor in seven fathoms of water. Several Indians came
©n board, bringing a large quantity of fish, large mule
let, young bass and shad; on the twenty-fourth, they
Sailed up the river for about twelve miles farther, and
Towed up the next day nearly the same distance, where
they moored the ship. On the twenty-sixth, they went
in the yawl to Necoes, an Indian town; they continued
Sailing up the river for about ninety miles, and finding
the Passage much obstructed by fallen trees, and their
Provisions nearly spent, after viewing the land around
them, they reached the ship on the second of Noventi-
ber; of the fourth, they went fourteen or fifteen miles
Up the river, in search of the north-west branch of it,
Which they called Swampy branch; they sailed on it to
the distance of fifteen miles, and returned. On the
Stxth, they sailed up another branch of the main river,

 
132 CHAPTER [1663

the mouth of which was near the place where the ship
rode; they called it Green’s river, and sailing up to the
distance of fifteen miles, they found it divided into two
inconsiderable branches; the land was generally full of
marshes and swamps. On their return to the ship, they
took a supply of provisions, and sailed up the main river
again; on the fourth day, they came to a place, where
the river was narrowed by two islands in the middle of
it; it was there so crooked and so much obstructed by
fallen trees, that they were compelled to proceed on land
along the river three or four miles, and found it. widen-
ing more and more; they then returned; the course of
the river, as far as they could see, was straight, and its
direction towards the north-east; they judged them,
selves at the distance of one hundred and fifty miles
from the mouth of the river; the land on both shores
appeared rich, very level, and covered with tall gTASS ;
the banks were steep, and in some places very high ; the
woods were full of deer, conies, turkeys, partridges,
cranes, ducks, teals, pigeons and paroguets. The
timber consisted chiefly of oak, some of which were
from twelve to eighteen feet, and even twenty-four feet
high, below the first limbs ; large cypress were abun-
dant; walnut, birch, beech, maple, ash, bay, willow,
elder and holly, were found in the upper part of the
country, and in the lower innumerable pines, tall and fit
for masts and boards, for the most part in barren and
sandy soil, but in some places up the river, in good
ground, mixed among the oak and other timber, mul-
berry trees and grape vines were found in quantity. On
the north-west side of the river, they viewed a large
tract, extending to the distance of several miles, with-
outany tree, except a few scattered oak : it was covered

1663] THE SEVENTH. 133

With luxuriant grass, which rose to the height of a man’s
Waist, and in many places to that of his shoulder; it
abounded in deer and turkeys ; they named it stag park.
Proceeding downwards, they came to another remarka-
ble place, on the same side as the former, which it ap-
Peared to join; the uncommon circumstance, of its
abounding with rock, stone, and pebbles, induced the
adventurers to give it the name of Rocky Point, an ap-
Pellation which it, at this day, still retains; they judged
the distance from this spot to the mouth of the river to
be about seventy-five miles. On the twenty-third, they
Came toa place on the same side of the river, about six
miles lower, which from the great quantity of wild tur-

keys they saw about it, they called Turkey Quarters.
The land along the river was high and rich, but at the
distance of two miles from the shore sandy and barren,
bearing only pine trees. Going down the river, they
Stopped, after rowing eight or nine miles, ona rich tract,
Covered with valuable timber ; the bank of the river be-
ing high and steep, they named the place Highland Point.
As they proceeded downwards, the country appeared
full of meadows, and still farther on the banks. of the
Tiver, were large marshes, on the back of which were
Some good pasture land, but generally sandy barrens,
covered with innumerable pines. They reached. the
Ship on the seventeenth, and spent a few days in viewing
the land around, on both sides: of the river: it was for
the most part poor.

On the twentieth, they weighed anchor, and proceed.
€d downwards ‘about six miles, and came to anchor
©pposite to a river, which, after one of the adventurers,
Was named Hilton river; the land. on. both shores re-
Sembled much that on Green river. On the twenty-

 
134 CHAPTER [1663

thied, they sailed up in the long boat, to the distance of
nine miles, and found that the latter river Joined the one
they were in; sailing higher up, the stream forked, and
they took the branch to the larboard, and sailing up eight
miles farther, found themselves in Green river again.
They did not proceed higher up than about eight miles,
when judging themselves at the distance of fifty-four
miles west by north from the ship, they returned. As
they were rowing down, four Indians came to them if

a canoe, and having sold them a few baskets of acorns,
returned to the shore ; one of them, following the boat

along the shore for two or three miles, stopped on the
top of a high bank, and as the Englishmen rowed un-
der it, shot an arrow, which grazing the shoulder of one

of them, stuck in the upper edge of the boat, but was
broke to pieces, the head remaining fast. T hey imme-
diately rowed to the shore, and leaving four men to keep
the boat, the rest ran up the bank, in quest of the Indian.
They were some time without hearing or secing any
body, at last, they heard several voices singing at a
distance in the woods, which they took for a challenge.
As they were advancing, they were called back to their
boat, by the report of two muskets. © The men, under
whose care it was left, had fired on an Indian, whom
they had seen creeping along the bank, with apparently
hostile intentions. They had, however, missed him,
and he had sought his safety in flight. While an ac-
count was giving of this circumstance, two Indians ap-
proached, hollowing bonny, bonny ; they had bows and
arrows, which they willingly exchanged for a few beads.
The head of the arrow, which still remained fast in the
boat, was pointed out to them; they manifested great
concern, and disowned any knowledge of the accident ;

i663} THE SEVENTH. 135

they soon after went away, and the English marked a
tree on the top of the bank, and named the place Mount
Strong. The banks of the river were of clay, and in
Some part of marl, and the land was not inferior to that
©n the other river. They judged the one they were in
Came from higher up in the} country, from the greater
Tapidity of the current, and the quantity of drift wood
Carried down the stream. On their way to the ship,
they saw several spots of ground cleared by the Indians,
and planted with corn; the trees stood up, being only
barked around in the lower extremity, soas to kill them.
The corn stalks, notwithstanding the fields were much
Shadowed by the timber, were very tall. Proceeding
Still downwards, they reached another Indian plantation,
©n which they landed, and were hospitabiy received ;
after purchasing acorns and: corn, they went on, and
having proceeded about six miles, they perceived an
Indian, peeping over a high bank; they presented a
Musket at him, calling out skerry ; whereupon, a num-
ber of Indians made their appearance, crying out bonny,
bonny, and making signs of friendship ; they ran down-
Wards along the shore, before the boat, endeavoring to
Persuade the white people to land; these, however,
kept their guns presented, crying out skerry : The na-
lives, perceiving their attempts to induce the whites to
*Pproach the shore unavailing, two of them got into a
large canoe and advanced towards the boat, one of them
Paddling with a large cane, and the other with his hands ;
they with difhiculty reached the boat, and laid hold of her
fenders and clewing, and at last succeeded in persuad-
ing the persons on board to come ashore. The adven-
turers were met, on their landing, by a party of near forty
lusty Indians, who came running on, crying bonny.

 
136 CHAPTER [1663

The head of the arrow was pointed out to them, on the
side of the boat; one of them made a long speech, and
threw beads into her, in token of friendship, and gave
the white people. to understand, that when he heard of
the insuit they had received, he had felt great grief, and
shed tears, and had come with his people to make peace
with them ; that if they could discover the offender,
they would tie his hands and cut off his head; and as a
testimonial of their love and good will to the adventurers,
two tall and handsome young Indian women were pre-
sented to them: they appeared to be the chief’s daugh-
ters, or persons of high rank in the nation, manifested
no reluctance at their being thus tendered as a peace of-
fering, and very willingly entered the boat. Valuable as
this gift was, the time at which, and the number of per-
sons to whom, it was made, imperious! y required the re-
turn of it to the donors; one of them with difficulty
consented to leave the boat ; at last, they were both dis-
missed, with a small present of beads. A few hatchets
were presented to the chief, and such of the Indians
whose appearances pointed them out as standing next in
rank ; and they departed, after promising to‘come down
and visit the whites, on board of their ship.

The adventurers named this spot Mount Bonny, in
token of the peace thus concluded, and reached the ship
on the twenty-sixth.

On the next day, they weizhed anchor and came down
to an island (Cram island,) within twelve miles from
the sea, and on the first day of December, the Indians
came on board, according to promise; they were if
great number; and at this meeting, Wat Coosa, theif

king, and his chieftains, sold to the adventurers the rivet
and land of Cape Fear.

L663} THE SEVENTH. 137

They went to view the land about the cape; it ap-
Peared quite sandy and barren, some low and shrubby
trees scattered in many-places, grass and rushes growing
in Others, but the most covered with clear sand. There
Were some cattle, left by the people from New England,
™M the care of the Indians, to be fattened: the spot ap-
Peared much fitter to starve them. Yet the Indians,
dwelling ground the cape, did not allow these animals to
0 higher up to better pasture grounds, lest the reward
they received from the owners of the cattle, should be
Shared by other Indians. Ona high post, on the sea
Shore, was nailed a writing, describing the land on the
Tiver as miserably poor: it had been placed there by
the people trom New England: another, more correctly
descriptive, was substituted.

The colony from Massachusetts was settled on
Charles river, that is, the stream now called Oldtown
Creek, They had settled in 1660, and deserted their
habitations in 1663.

The Indians brought several times, to the ship, good
8nd fat beef, and some swine, with very good salt, which
they said was obtained in the country.

The ship sailed for Barbadoes on the fourth of De«
“mer, and on the sixth of February anchored in
Cartisie bay.

Pleased with the accounts which they received, the
Persons at whose charge the ship hal been sent, deter-
Mined to remove to Cape Fear, and according to the
Proposals of the lords proprietors, the names of thirteen
Persons were forwarded them, out of which they were
€quested to choose a governor and council.

In the fall, governor Berkely, at the reqtestiof the
Ords Proprietors, visited the county of Albemarle, and

N. caro. 18

 
138 CHAPTER [1664

appointed George Drummond,'a man of prudence and
fidelity, governor of it. He sent commissions to othet
gentlemen, to fill the cffices of assistants or counsellors,
judges and justices of the peace, and departed, after
having taken measures for the proper administration of
@ provisional government.

This year was granted by the king, the charter of the
province of Rhode Island and the Providence Planta-
tions. — It differed but little from that of the province of
Connecticut, and like it, was thought, after the declara-
tion of independence, so.completely to define and protect
the rights of the people, as to render it useless to frame
a constitution.

On the twelfth of March, 1664, the duke of York ob-
tained from his brother a patent for various and exten-
sive tracts of land, covering the country now known as
the states of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and
Delaware; and on the twelfth of J une, he conveyed to
John Berkely, baron of Stratton, and Sir George Carte-
ret, of Saltrenn, in Dover, two of the proprietors of the
province of Carolina, a portion of this vast territory,
which was erected into a province, by the name of New-
Jerséy, in honor of Sir George, whose family came from
the island of Jersey. Three inhabitants of Long Istand
removed this year into the new province, to the spot, on
which thé,first town of New Jersey was built, and it
compliment .to Sir. George’s. lady, it was called
Elizabethtown,

In the summer, commodore Nichols, with four fri-
gates and three hundred soldiers, sailed: from England
for the reduction of New Netherlands. On their anchor-
ing before the fort, Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor,
sentia letter on board, to require some notice of Nichols’

1664] THE SEVENTH. . 139

intention, and was answered by a summons to surren-
der, He at first determined on a defence, but soon after,
Considering his unequal force, offered to treat. On the
twenty-seventh of August, a capitulation was signed, by
Which the fort and town of New Amsterdam were sur-
fendered to the English. The town now, in honor to
the Duke of York, changed. its..name.to that of New-
York. On the twenty-fourth of September, Fort
Orange capitulated also, and the town near it was called
Albany, the Scotch title of the duke. On the first of
October, the Dutch settlements on the Delaware were
taken possession of by the English. This were the
Dutch driven away from New Netherlands, which they
had occupied for about half ofa century, and the south-
€rn English provinces of Maryland and Virginia, now
Connected, by an uninterrupted chain of English posses-
Sions, to the northernmost part: of the English empire
in America.

Chalmers— Lawson—Archdale.

 
CHAPTER VIII.

The English in 1664 took the island} of St. Lucia,
from the French. ‘They were assisted by six hundred
Charibee Indians, in seventeen canoes. Two years after,
the colony, reduced by epidemical diseases, to eighty-
nine individuals, burnt their fort, and abandoned the
island.

In the next year, surmising some lands beyond the
southern boundary of their province, to be of considera-
ble importance, they solicited from the king, a second
charter, which might include them. It was obtained
without difficulty. The date of it, is the 13th of June,
1665.

This instrument grants to them, their heirs and as-
signs, the province of Carolina, within the king’s do-
minions, in America, extending north-eastward, as fat
as the north end of the Currituck river or inlet, on a
straight westerly line, to Wyonoak creek, which lies
Within, or about, thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes,
north latitude, and so west, in a direct line to the South
sea; and south and westward, as far as the 29th degree
inclusive, and-so westward, in a direct line to the South
sea.

It invests them with the power of building churches,
chapels and oratories, to be dedicated and consecrated;

1685) CHAPTER. 14]

according to the ecclesiastical law of England, and
ives them the right of advowson and patronage.

It creates the grantees, their heirs and assigns, lords
Proprictors of the province, to be holden in free and
Common socage, as of the king’s manor of. Green-
wich in Kent, reserving to the crown one fourth part of
the gold and silver ore, that may be found within the
province, and authorizes them to erect and establish
counties, baronies and colonies, cities, towns and ma-
Nors; to enact constitutions and laws, with the consent
of the freemen; imposing penalties, inflicting punish
Ments extending even to the deprivation of any mem-
ber or life, to grant pardons and reprieves, establish
Courts of justice, and appoint officers of them. . The
laws, however, are required to be consonant to reason,
and, as much as may be, conformable to those of

England.

A temporary power is given to the lords proprietors,
to make ordinances, for the preservation of the peace,
until the legislative body may be convened,

The king grants license, to any of his subjects, to re-
Move to Carolina, declares such as do, and their chil-
dren born there, British subjects, allowing them free.
dom of commerce with England, Ireland, and Scotland,
and to export their commodities there and even to for-
€ign ports, paying the accustomed duties; to import

into any of the king’s dominions, silks, wines, raisins,
Capers, wax, oil and olives, during the term of seven
years, and to export farming utensils free from any
duty.

Power is given to the grantees of erecting ports,
and levying duties and customs; to confer titles of
honor; but it is provided, that such titles shall be difler-

 
ee 5 el

LD LD PPA

142 CHAPTER [1665

ent from those used in England’; the right of erecting
fortifications, of levying troops, of mustering and trains
ing the inhabitants to arms, to make war by sea and
land, and exercise martial law in cases of necessity, is
also granted to them,

The province is declared a distinct goverment, me-
diately dependent on the crown. The inhabitants are
released from any obligation of conformity to the church
of England, or taking any test oath, anda free toleration,
in religious matters, is granted.

The lords proj rietors now made constant, although
not very successful, efforts to induce individuals of all
ranks, to migrate to their province. For this purpose,
they appointed agents in Ireland, Scotland, and the colo-
nies in the West Indies, on the continent, and in the
island of Bermudas. A number of people left that
island, and settled on Pasquotank river, where they ap-
plied themselves chiefly to ship building. The few
planters, who had settled on the shore of Chowan river,
were now joined by emigrants from New England.

The lords proprietors made choice of John Yeamans,
among the persons proposed by the planters of Barba-
does, who intended to remove to the county of Claren-
den, and appointed him governor of it. This gentle-
man, being then in England, was knighted on the occa-
sion, and the king made the colony a present of twelve
pieces of ordnance, and some warlike stores.

In the latter part of the year, Sir Jchn Yeamans led
from Barbadoes a body of emigrants, and began a set-
tlement on the southern shore of Cape Fear river: he
laid out a town, which, in honor of the king, he called
Charleston. ‘The spot, which was thus dignified, is not
at this day to be determined. Lawson, in his map of

1666 THE EIGHTH. 143

Carolina, has preserved the name of Charleston, and it
is imagined, from the place it occupies on this map, that
the town stood not far from, if not upon, a stream, now
in the county of Brunswick, called Oldtown creek;
perhaps at the confluence of it and the river,
Governor Yeamans was more successful than the peo-
ple of New England, who had preceded him thither, in
Cultivating the good will of the Indians, from whom his
Colonists derived considerable assistance in clearing and
planting the land. The vessels, that had brought the
adventurers, were, in a short time, loaded with lumber,
and soon returned to fetch new adventurers, and a far-
ther supply of provisions; thus an advantageous com-

merce was established, between the county of Clarendon
and the island, which had spared it its first inhabitants.

The favorable reports, which the islanders received from
their friends. on the continent, induced new adventurers
to follow the first. The merchants, induced by the
profits which the first expedition had given, made fre-
quent shipments, and the success of the lords proprie-
tors’ agents, in that island, in procuring colonists, was
So great, that the legislature of Barbadoes interposed its
authority, and forbade, under severe penalties, the spir-
tting people off the island.

The emigrants from Barbadoes had purchased from
the Indians, a tract of land thirty-two miles square, for
Which they now solicited a grant from the lords proprie-
tors, with a charter of incorporation, Although this
Was refused, they obtained liberal grants of land, and
very other reasonable indulgence. A county was then
€stablished, which was called Clarendon.

The lords proprietors, desirous of obtaining a more
accurate knowledge of. their province, fitted out a ship

 
144 CHAPTER [1667

and sent William Sayle, to explore the coast of Caro-
lina, On his way, Sayle was driven, in a storm, on
St. Salvador, one of the Bahama islands, and the one on
which Christopher Columbus first landed in America.
He staid some time on this island, to refit his ship, and
visited the neighboring one; and next proceeded to
Carolina, and surveyed the coast, entering the rivers and
making astronomical observations, in various points.

On his return, the lords proprietors were, from his
account, induced to-solicit a grant of the Bahama islands,
and the king gave them a patent, for all those islands
between the twenty-second and twenty-fourth degrees
of north latitude.

The year 1667, is remarkable for the pacification of
Breda. By the treaty of peace with the Dutch, New
Netherlands was confirmed to the English, and Surinam,
which had lately been taken from the Dutch, was ceded
to them in return, the English planters in Surinam,
principally removing to Jamaica. Their number at the
time of this evacuation, amouted to about fifteen hun-
dred, besides their families.

Legislative countenance was this year, for the first
time, given to the transportation of malefactors. to
America. By the 18 Charles II. c. 3, power was given
to judges of assizes, commissioners of oyer and termi-
ner and general jail delivery, to order persons convict-
ed of theft and rapine, on the northern borders of Eng-
land, to be transported into any of the king’s dominions,
in America,

In October, governor Drummond was succeeded by

Samuel Stephens, who was authorized to grant land,
with the concurrence of the council, returning to the

lords proprietors one half of the gold and silver ore.
A constitution was given, at the same time, to the

1668} THE EIGHTH. 145

Colony of Albemarle. ‘The governor was to act with the
advice of a council of twelve, the. one halt of whom he
Was authorised to appoint, the other half was to; be choe
Sen by the assembly. The assembly was composed of
the governor, the council, and twelve delegates, chosen
by. the freeholders. Governor Stephens’ commission
bears date in October, 1667.

The first legislature met in this year, or early in the
Next; Chalmers says, in 1669; but their meeting is
Mentioned in an authentic instrument of the lords pros
Prietors of the first of May, 1668. ©The laws enacted
exhibit strong evidence of the temper, manners and
©pinions of the colonists. .To induce migration, an

aSvlum was offered to dishonest debtors; and suits, for any
debt created out of the country, were prohibited for five

Yeurs ; the acceptance of any power of attorney, to des
Mand the pay ment of them, was forbidden; and witha view
to promote population by some more natural means, it
Was providgd, that ‘‘as people might wish to marry, and
there being no minister in the settlement, that none
Might be hindered from so necessary a work, for the pres
Servation of mankind, any man and. woman, carrying
before the governor, or any member of the council, a few
ef their neighbors, and declaring their mutual consent,
Were to be declared man and wile.’ A limited exemp-
Non from taxes was granted to new seitlers; and dealers
from abroad were prohibited from coming into the
Country, or among the neighboring tribes, to traflic with
the Indians. With a view to retain adventurers, the
Yight to acertain quantity of land, which was acquired by
Migration, was declared not to be the subjrct of con
Veyance, till the transferee had remained:two years in the

fountry. A tax of thirty pounds of tobacco, on every
N. caro. 19

 
£46: CHAPTER. [1668

law suit, was laid, as a provision for the payment of the
expenses of the goverhor and council, during the session
of the legislature.

These laws were transmitted for, and received the ap-
probation of the lords proprietors ; for it seems they had
reserved to themselves a veto, on the laws of the province;
they remained in force upwards of one half of a cen-
tury, and were confirmed in the year 1715, and are the
six first chapters among the acts of the session of that
year.

The assembly transmitted a petition to the lords pro-
prictors, im order to obtain, that the inhabitants of the
county of Albemarle might hold their lands, upon the
same tenure as the inhabitants of Virginia held theirs;
and on the Ast of May, 1668, their lordships, by an in-
strument, called the great deed of grant, directed gover-
nor Stephens to grant land to such persons as should
eome into the colony of Albemarle, to plant and inhabit
it, to be holden of their lordships, on the same terms
and conditions. as’ lands were, at the time, especially
granted in Virginia.

The county was at this period ina very thriving con-
dition ; a considerable quantity of tobacco was raised;
provisions were very abundant ; many of the inhabitants
were, engaged in ship building; vessels from the West
Indies came to procure lumber; and a number of tra-
ders from New England, visiting the settlement during
the winter, ministered to the wants of the people, and
carried away whatever they had to spare.

The negotiations for peace, between England and
France, which began in 1667, were not concluded til!
the following year. France yielded to England, all het
rights in the island of St. Christopher, together with the

4669) THE FIGHT. ay

islands of Antigua and Montserrat, and England yielded
Up Acadia to France, generally, without any specifica-
tion of limits, and particularly, Pentagoet, St. John, Port
Royal, La Haive and cape Sable, lying within it,

Before this, no mention is made, in any treaty be-
tween England and Spain, of America. Spain being
ontented to keep up her ancient claim to that country,
and England, careful to keep and improve the footing
She had already gained on it, a general treaty of com-
Merce was concluded between England and Spain,
*elating to the interests of both kingdoms, in Europe
and America.

It was stipulated, that Spanish and British vessels, in
their respective states, should not be visited by the judges
Of contraband, nor by any other person whatever. No
Officer or soldier be put on board till the captain

‘Shall have entered his goods, and declared his inten-

tion toland. ‘This article was stated asastipulation, free-
ing British vessels from the visits of guard a castes.
It is evident, it relates only to places, where they might
lawfully trade.

Lord Willoughby, governor of Barbadoes, sent forces
to St. Vincent and Dominica, and subduing the Carib.
bea Indians, added these two islands to the dominion
of England.

On the 2d of May, 1669, the king- granted to prince
Rupert, and several lords, knights and merchants'asso-
Clated with him, a charter, incorporating them as ‘‘ the
S0vernor and company of adventurers trading from
England to Hudson’s bay,” and ceding to them the
Whole trade of the waters within the entrance of Hud-
SOn’s straits and the adjacent territories.

 
148 CHAPTER [1669

The lords proprietors, unsatisfied with any system
that had been hitherto imagined, for the government of
their province, made application to the celebrated
John Locke, for the form of a constitution, suited to the
situation and temper of the colonists, and yet “‘agree-
able to the monarchy of which Carolina was a part, and
which might avoid making too numerous a democracy.”
T sis ‘philosopher, endeavoring to carry the intentions
of his employers into effect, compiled, and soon after
presented for their approbation, a body of fundamental
constitutions, which were finally adoptéd, in the month
of July, 1669.

This instrument-provides for the election of a pala-
tine from among the lords proprietors, who, presided
by this officer, were to constitute a palatine court, en-
trusted with the exercise of the powers granted to them
by this charter, A body of hereditary nobility was to
be created, consisting of landgraves and caciques: the
former were to be proprietors of at least four baronies,
or tracts of land of twelve thousand acres each; the
Jatter of two signories, or tracts of half that quantity “of
land. ‘Two fifths of the province, laid off into baronies
and signories, were to be the portion of the nobility, one
third of whom were to be landgraves.” The estates of
the nobility were to descend, and remain inseparable
from the dfgnity for ever.

The provincial legislative body, dignified with the
appellation of parliament, was to be composed of such
lords proprietors as might be in the province, and the
deputies or proxies of the others, of the landgraves and
caciques and of the representatives of the frecholders,
chosen in separate districts, These persons were to
sit and deliberate together, in the same appartment,

1669} THE EIGHTH. 149

and each individual was to have one vote. The parlia-
Ment was to be wiennial; no proposition wis to ori-
Sinate in it, and its deliberations were to be confined to
Such objects, as were submitted to its consideration by
the grand council. ;

The grand council. was to be composed of the lords
Proprietors. by themselves or proxies, and the land-
Sraves and caciques. It was invested with the executive
Powers of government.

Various judicatories were instituted, and an infinite
Number of minuie regulations made.

The church of England was alone to be allowed.a
Pnblic* maintenance by law, but all others were to be
Permitted the exercise of their particular modes of
Worship, and to levy contributions on their own mem-
bers, for fe support of their ministers.

At the end of every century, the laws enacted in the
Province were to become void, without the formality of
@ repeal.

These fundamental constitutions, which consisted of
One hundred and twenty articles, were declared to be
the sacred and unalterable rules of government in
Carolina for ever.

It seems to have been a matter of perfect indifference
to him who framed, and those who imposed them, whe-
ther the pedple, who were expected to be governed by
them, would find them acceptable; nor was it con-
Sidered, whether they could be compeélled,to forego for
them the form of government, under which they had
Settled the desert, and in which they might justly deem
they had acquired an interest,

The duke of Albemarle was the first palatine; ‘but he
did not long enjoy this dignity. - At his death, which

 
ra + pe

EDD IPN

150 CHAPTER [1669

happened on the'3d of January, 1670, it passed to John
lord Berkely; and the other proprietors were also ap-
pointed to high sounding offices, and the framer of the
new form of government was rewarded with a lands
graveship.

Governor Stephens was directed to organize the Or
vernment of the county of Albemarle, according to the
new order of things. It does not appear, that a similar
application was made at the same. time to governor Yea-
mans, of the county of Clarendon, The people of Albe-
marle did not relish the innovation; great murmurs
were excited by; and much opposition made to it: dis-
contents daily increased, and the governor never com-
pletely succeeded in carrying his orders into execution.
A rumor prevailed in the settlement, which although
without foundation, was not on that accovjig of less
mischief: an intended dismemberment of the province
was spoken of. An other, and more real cause of com-
plaint existed. The colonists had hitherto disposed of
such commodities as they could spare, to the people of
New-England, who visited them, while the inclemency
of the weather shut their own ports. The proprietors
now wished to divert the commerce of this province
from this channel and turh it towards. England. The
small quantity of produce for exportation, which was at
any time ready for shipping, the difficulty of the naviga.
tion, which precluded ‘the use of large vessels, the in:
eonveniency of procuring West India produce, if the
trade with Boston was abandoned, offered obstacles to a
direct trade with the metropolis, which the lords pro-

prietors overlooked, but which appeared insurmounta-
ble to the colonists.

1670] THE EIGHTH. 151

On the 29th of July, 1669, the lords proprietors ap-
Pointed William Sayle, governor of that part of Carolina
Which lies south-westwardly of cape Carteret; they
fitted out two ships, on board of which the new gover-
Nor sailed, accompanied by Joseph West, who was en-
trusted with the commercial affairs of their lordships,
Who were for some time the only merchants that sup-
Plied the wants of the colonists ; they employed vessels
to carry on a circuitous traffic, for the purpose of pro-
Curing colonists, cattle and provisions, from Virginia,
Bermuda and Barbadoes, and of carrying off the incon-
Siderable produce of their colony. About eight hun-
dred new settlers accompanied governor Sayle, who was
amply supplied with provisions, arms, and. tools for
building and agriculture; he ‘landed at Port Royal, in
that part of South Carolina now known as Beaufort dis-
trict, and soon after issued writs for electing delegates
to set in parliament. In order to encourage settlers -at
Port Royal, one hundred and fifty acres were granted
to every one, at an easy quit rent: clothes and provis-
ions weredistributed from the stores of the lords propri-
€tors, to those who could not provide for themselves:
and to secure the good will of the neighboring tribes,
Considerable presents were made to the Indian chiefs.

A bloody war between the Westoes and the Serannas;
two powerful Indian nations in Carolina, was now car.
tied on with fury, and proved fatal to both: an event
Which paved the way to the introduction and establish-
Ment of the English colony.

The treaty of Madrid, for ascertaining the rights of
England and Spain, to certain territories in America,
Was signed on the 18th of July, 1670: by the seventh
article of it, it was stipulated that the king of England

 
4 eal

é

CHAPTER £1670

should remain in possession of the territory he had before
possessed, in the West Indidislaads and on the conti-
nent. Prior to this period, nothing is known to have
been done to settle the: plantations of England in the
new world. . “The kingof England,” it is said, “his
heirs and. successors, shall have, hold, and possess for-
ever, with full right of sovereign dominion, possession
and property, all lands, countries, and dominions whate
soever, which said. king and his subjects do, at the pre-
sent hold and possess, so that in regard thereof, or upon
any color or pretence, nothing ought or may ever be
urged, or any question or controversy moved, concern-
ing the same hereafter.” By the eighth article, it was
stipulated, that each party should abstain from the ports,
harbors, roads, &c. of the other, but provision is made
for hospitality in case of distress.

By the clause of uti possidetis, in this treaty, the

English gained, in their opinion at least, a confirmation
of their logwood trade, and possessidh upon the bay of
Campeachy, several Englishmen having, for some years
before, employed themselves in cutting wood in that
country, and a number of them having formed an estab-
lishment for that purpose, in the lagune de terminos,
whence considerable shiptnents were made to Jamaica
and New-England.
. Parliament this year extended the powers of the
courts, to order the transportation of offenders to any of
the king’s plantations beyond sea, for seven years, to
the cases of persons stealing cloth from the rack, or em-
bezzling the king’s stores to the value of twenty shillings.
It was made felony for them to return before the ex pirae
tion of their time of exportation. (22. C. bb. ch. 5.)

In the following year, governor Sayle being disyatis-
fied with the situation he had chosen at Port Royal, ré-

DED DP

1671} THE EIGHTH. 158

Moved northerly to a neck of land between Ashley and
Cooper rivers. Deputies, sent by the lords proprietors
to aid governor Sayle in his administration, arrived soon
after, and brought twenty-three articles of instructions,
Called temporary agrarian laws, intended for the equal
division of land among the people, and the plan of a
Magnificent town, to be laid out, on the neck of land be.
tween Ashley and Cooper rivers, to be called, in honor
OF the King, Charleston.

Governor

Sayle falling a victim to the climate, Sir
Johny Yeamans claimed the chief command, as vice pala-

tine, being the only landgrave or nobleman in the pro-
Vince: but the council called Joseph West thereto, till
the pleasure of the proprietors was known, and in Au-
Sust (1671) Sir John received a commission, by which

€ was appointed governor -of the southern county.
From that period, there remained but two governments
0 the province; the authority of governor Yeamans
Was extended to all the settlements in the province, to
the south of Cape Fear river. The country having never
been accurately surveyed, it was thought more eligible
by the planters on Cape Fear and those at Port Royal,
to Unite in a settlement on Ashley and Cooper rivers, and
the foundation of Charleston was laid. The site of the
Old town formed, in,1805, part of the plantation of Elias

. Horry ; no trace of it was, however, to be seen there,
"Xcepting a small bottom running directly across the
Neck, which is imagined to be the remains of a wide
ditch, made to protect the town from the incursions of
the Indians. The county of Clarendon lost its name,

cing divided into four, which, in honor of some of the
lords proprietors, were named Berkely, Colleton,

Craven and Carteret, and the people, who till now had
N. CARO. 20

 
r+ ee

DDT DPI

154 CHAPTER (167!

been under military government, at this time began to
have a constitutional legislature.

The county of Albemarle was at the same time di-
yided into three precincts, the eastern was called
Carteret, the middle one Berkely, and the wester®
Shaftesbury, in honor of Anthony Ashley Cooper, lately
created earl of Shaftsbury.

The following extract of governor Berkely’s answer,
in June 1671, to enquiries from the committee of the
éolonies, is a curious specimen of his loyalty: “We
have forty-eight parishes, and our ministers are well
paid, and by my consent should be better, if they would
pray oftener, and preach less; but, as of all other commo-
ditics, so of this, the worst are sent us, and we have few
that we can boast of, since the persecution in Cromwell’s
tyranny drove divers worthy men hither. Yet, I thank
God, there are no free schools, and no printing, and J
hope we shall not have these hundred years : for leearn-
ing has brought disobedience, heresy, and sects, into
the world, and printing has divulged them, and libels,
against the best government.”

This year is remarkable, by the discovery of the Mis-
sissippi, by father Marquette, a recollect friar, from
Canada; he entered it through the river Ouisconsing
his first trip was up the river, as high up as the falls of
St. Anthony; and in company with Joliet, a Canadian tra
der, he descended the river as far as the Arkansas. Os
his return, he established a mission, having gathered
some Indians and Canadians, on the bank of the Illinois
river, at a place called the Great Rock, about five leagu®
above the mouth of the river. This is the origin of the
district of the Illinois. The settlement growing num®
rous, the emigrants disagreed between themselves, and 4

1672) THE EIGHTH. 155

colony was settled at Cahokia, on the left bank of the
Mississippi, about five leagues below the mouth of the
{liinois.

In 1672, William Edmundson, an eminent leader
among the Quakers, who had lately arrived from Eng-
land to America, with the celebrated George Fox, was
despatched from Maryland, as his precursor to the
County of Albemarle. He crossed the wide wilderness,
which separates the county of Albemarle from the set-
tlements of Virginia, accompanied by another man only.
They first reached the plantation of one Phelps, a person
of his society, who had removed with his family from
New England to the precinct of Berkely, and dwelt on
Perquiman’s river: Phelps’ family were greatly rejoiced
at their interview, not having seen any leader of this
society for several years: this happening on the first
day of the week, the neighbors were invited to a reli-
gious meeting; a number of them attended, but the
pious guests lamented that many of the congregation
appeared to have so little regard for decency, on such
an occasion, as to set down, smoaking their pipes, du-
ring the silent part of the devotional exercises ; yet they
had to rejoice, that when Edmundson delivered his tes-
timony, “‘in the authority of truth,” several of them
were convinced, ‘This is supposed to-have been the
first meeting of Friends in Carolina, and there is no
evidence that it was not the first religious one of Chris-
tians. Edmundson held his next meeting at the house
of Francis Jones, one of the council, who dwelt on the
opposite side of the river, and who, pleased with the
doctrine of his visitors, joined the society. Meetings
were held, before the departure of Edmundson, in other
parts of the precinct of Berkely, and in that of Carteret,

 
EPL

156 ; CHAPTER [1672

and a quarterly meeting of discipline was established in
Berkely, to which the members of the society in the two
other precincts were made amenable. The Quakers
justly boast, that they are the first body of Christians,
who organized a religious government in Carolina.

The maxims of the Spanish government admitting
no competition, about what they looked upon as_ their
property in America, the queen regent of Spain pub-
lished, on the 22d of June, 1672, a royal schedule, pur-
porting that “such as should make any invasion, or
trade without license, in any part of the Indies, should

be considered as pirates.” This schedule was consi-

dered by the Spanish officers in America, as inhibiting
the English from cutting wood, on the coast of Cam-
peachy, and they began to confiscate all English ships

found with that article on buard.

Complaints being made in parliament, that the pro-
duce and manufactures, of the king’s dominions out of
Europe, were allowed to be earried from the places of
their production and manufacture, to any other part of
his dominions thence, without duty, to the great in-
crease of the trade from one plantation to the other; and
the colonists not satisfied with being supplied with those
commodities, for their own use, free from duty, while
the king’s subjects in England, paid a high one therefor,
brought great quantities of them to Europe, and sold
them to the shipping of other nations, to the great hurt
of the revenue, and the trade of England ; a statute was
passed, enacting, that if any vessel, that might legally
trade in the plantations, should come to any of them,
and take on board any Sugar, tobacco, cotton, indigo,
ginger, logwood or cocoa nut, without giving a bond for
the landing of such commodities in England, Wales ar

~

1673) THE EIGHTH. 157

Berwick, upon Tweed, a duty should be levied and
Collected here, in the plantations of the commissioners
of customs in England, under the direction of the lord
treasurer. Tonnage and poundage duty, had been
imposed, and extended to every part of the king’s do-
Minions, on his coming to the crown; but this is the
first instance of the imposition of customs, on the colo-
Nies alone, to be levied by colonial revenue officers,

On the 28th of May, war was proclaimed in England,
against the Dutch.

The causes of this war were stated to be the nonexi-
Cution of the treaty of Breda,concluded in 1667, the re-
fusal of the Dutch, to lower their flag before English
Ships; the continuance of their fisheries on prohibited
Coasts ; the publication of injurious falsehoods, and of
paintings and medals by order of the States general.

In the spring of the following year, the States general
fitted out a small armament, under the orders of éom-
Modore Binkes, to destroy the commerce of England
and America. After having burnt most of the ship-
Ping in Virginia, the commodvre hearing of the de-
fenceless situation of New York, determined on im-
Proving the opportunity of reducing again that pro-
Vince, to the obedience of the States general. On the
80th of July, he reached Staten island, where he was
Met by an officer, sent by the commander of the fort,
who offered to treat for a surrender, and on that very
day the Dutch squadron moved under the fort, landed
their troops, and took possession of it, without firing a
Single gun. The city surrendered at the same time, and
Shortly after, the whole province was under the domi-
ation of the Dutch.

 
158 CHAPTER (1678

The Spanish commander at the fort of St. Augus-
tine, hearing of some dissention in Sir John Yeamans’
government, despatched a small armed party, who ad-
yanced to, and took possession of the island of St. Hel-
ena, dislodging the settlers. Governor Yeamans sent
fifty volunteers, under col. Godfrey, who compelled the
Spaniards to evacuate the island.

The people of New Jersey refusing to pay quit ren ts
to the proprietors, an attempt was made to compel
them, whereupon they took arms, assumed the govern-
ment, and compelled Philip Carteret, the proprietors’
governor, to return to England.

Charles II. attempted to assume the sovercignty of
St. Vincents, and the neighbouring island, St. Lucia
Dominica and Tobago; great contention prevailed
between England and France, till 1748, when, by the
treaty of Aix la Chapelle, they were declared neutral.

The population of the Carribean islands, in the posses-
sion of England, being greatly increased, they were
formed into two distinct governments; the principal
officer of the first was directed to reside at Antigua
Besides this island, he had under him those of St. Kitts;
Nevis, Montserrat and the Virgin islands. The princi-
pal officer of the other, was directed to reside in the
island of Barbadoes ; besides this, he presided oyer the
islands of St. Lucia, St. Vincent and Dominica.

Martinico being infested with run away negroes, #
treaty was made with Francisgel, a negro of Mr. Falet-
bert’s, chief of a band, in which it was stipulated, that he
should have his freedom and ten acres of pasture, and
that, some of his band should be chastised.

A party of Dutch buccaneers, who were settled 2
Tortola, were driven out by a stronger party, wh?

1673) THE EIGHTH. 159

called themselves English ; and soon after, Tortola and
its dependencies, (the Virgin islands) by a commission
granted by Charles II. to Sir William Stapleton, were
annexed to the leeward island government. The Dutch
had done littlé towards the cultivation of the island, a

the time they were expelled.

Chalmers—Lawson—Archdale—Edwards.

 
CHAPTER IX.

In the year 1674, governor Yeamans, reduced to
a feeble state of health, by the warmth of the cli-
mate and his labor for the prosperity of the colony,
committed to his care, returned to Barbadoes,
where he soon after died. He was succeeded in
the government by Joseph West, who, we have
seen, was the commercial agent of the lords pro-
prietors. This part of the province had, at this
time, its governor and grand council, and the free-

holders having now chosen their representatives,
the three branches met in parliament, and for the
first time legislative acts were passed, which, being
afterwards ratified by the lords proprietors, the
government was thus organized in this part of
Carolina, a little more than five years after the
adoption of the constitution proposed by Locke.
About the same time, governor Stephens also
died, and the assembly of the county of Albemarle
called’ Cartwright, their speaker, to the chief
magistracy “till orders should come from England.”
The ill humor, which had been excited by the
attempt to establish the government modelled by
Locke, had not subsided. Governor Stephens had
been disappointed in his hopes of executing in this

1675) CHAPTER. 164

respect, the orders of the lords proprietors, and the
New administration was not more successful.

. The lords proprietors sent vines and other use.
ful plants to their province, with persons skilled in
the culture of them.

On the 9th of February, a treaty of peace, bes
een England and the States General, was signed
at Westminster: by the sixth article, New Nether-
lands were restored to the English, and Surinam to
the Dutch. The duke of York, having obtained a
new patent, in order to remove any difficulty, des-
Patched Edmund Andros to receive possession for

im. Tn the month of October, the Dutch troops
€Vacuated’ the country, and Andros, who was
&ppointed governor for the duke of York, took

Possession of it, as far as the Delaware.

Philip Carteret, the governor of New Jersey for
the proprietors, returned this year, and the people
_ ©ing satisfied with some new arrangements, made

‘n England by the proprietors, submitted to the
SOvernment.

The year 1675 is remarkable for the commence-
"ent of a long and tedious war, commonly called
king Philip’s war, which during that year, and part
f the following, greatly distressed the people of

€w England, and which did not finish till the

“ath of that chief. Six hundred of the whites were
“ither killed in battle, or murdered by the savages :
twelve or thirteen towns, and above six bundred
rildings, chiefly dwelling houses, were destroyed.
., “tailed a tremendous debt on the colonies, while
*t almost totally destroyed their means of meeting it
Ne caro. 2)

tw

 
ADD

162 CHAPTER [1615

Before this war, the jealousy of the merchants of
London, had induced complaints againt the people
of New England, whose growing commerce bega®
to be viewed with alarm. It was represented at
home, that they not only traded to most parts of
Europe, but encouraged foreigners to go and trafli¢
with them; that they supplied the other plantations
with commodities, which they should receive from
England alone; that Boston, having then become
the great entrepot of the colonies, the navigation of
the kingdom was greatly prejudiced, the national
revenue impaired, and the people empoverished;
that these abuses, at the time that they actually
destroyed the trade of England, would leave n@
sort of dependence of the colonies on the mothef
country. The governors of the colonies were now
charged, strictly to enforce the navigation act, and
it was determined that ‘no Mediterranean pass
should be granted to New England, to protect it
vessels against the Turks, till it was seen what de
pendence it would acknowledge on his majesty, of
whether his custom house officers would be re’
ceived, as in the other colonies.” This demonstra
tion of the wrath of the parent state, at a momen!
when the colony smarted under the stings of wali
did not depress the spirits of the people of Ne
England. That spirit of resistance, which had
began to manifest itself, continued active, and du!
ing the following century vigorously defended, and
at the. end of that period victoriously asserted, the
independence of the people.

While the flames of war were thus raging in thé
East, a spirit of insurrection awoke in the Sout

Nec

YI DPPA

1676] THE NINTH. 163

Nathaniel Bacon, a bold, seditious, and eloquent
Young man, who had been some time in Virginia,
and had already rendered himself remarkable as
the fomenter of opposition to governor Berkely,
improving the opportunity, which an attack of the
Indians on the western settlements presented, offer-
ed himself as a leader to the party opposed to Sir
William; they chose him for their general, and he
headed six hundred of them into Jamestown. With
this force, he surrounded the capitol, in which the
legislature was in session, and compelled that body
to recognize him as the legal commander of the
troops under him: He led them out towards the
Indians, but on his way was overtaken by a pro-
clamation, issued by the governor after his depart-
ure, in which he was denounced as a rebel and a
traitor. Roused to indignation, the popular chief

marched back to Jamestown. The legislative body
chief, alone

was now adjourned, and the aged royal

and unsupported, deemed it impossible to withstand

his opponent, and made a precipitate retreat to
the eastern shore, where he called his friends to
Re-animated by the collection of some

he advanced with them tow ards the insur-
gents. In various skirmishes, each party obtained
occasionally some advantage. Bacon’s men, €xas-
perated by the opposition, became guilty of those
excesses always attending popular commotions +
they set fire to Jamestown, laid waste the estates of

those who adhered to the governot, and forcibly

Forced to retaliate,
on some

t capital

his aid.
forces,

carried away their women.
Sir William ordered court martials to pass
prisoners he took, and several underwen

 
rar pec

LT DDI

164 CHAPTER [1646

punishment; the estates of others were confiscated.
The two parties were about totally to destroy each
other, when Heaven put an end to the dire calamity
by the sudden and natural death of Bacon.

When the news of this civil war in Virginia
reached England, the ministry thought it prudent to
send over troops, to check this iucipient spirit of
insubordination in America. Sir John Barry was
despatced with a small fleet, on board of which was
embarked a regiment of infantry. This is the first
Instance of English troops being sent over to
America, to enforce submission to government.

While New England and Virginia were thus dis-

tracted by war and internal commotions,

the county
of Albemarle was j

far from enjoying perfect tran-

?

quility. The dissentions, which the attempt of
governor Stephens to establish Locke’s form of
government, had excited, were not yet allayed, and

the temporary and precarious authority which his
Successor exercised, had proved insufficient for the
restoration of order. In the beginning of this year,

1676) 165

THE NINTH,

ber. His address and abilities had raised him to

the office of speaker of the assembly, and he had
lately arrived in England, in order to lay the remon-
Strances of the people before their lordships. The
instructions which were given him at his departure,
Were calculated to allay the present, and to prevent
future disorders, Miller, a man of consideration,
Was sent with him as secretary and collector of the
Customs. They took their passage on board of a
vessel bound to the West Indies: here, the charms
of a creole lady for a while held the governor in
bondage. The captive sent his companion to rule
the people of Albemarle, till the chain that bound
him, proved too weak to hold him, or strong enough
to enable him to draw the beauty, who had im-
Posed it. as
John Barry and Francis Morrison, the king’s
Commissioners sent to Virginia after Bacon’s rebel-
lion, in their report of that event, complained that
the independent plantations of Maryland and Caro-
lina, then very prejudicial, would. in time prove
Utterly destructive, to the royal interest and govern-
®ent in Virginia, and they proposed that with a
Salvo to the right of the proprietors, the jurisdiction
and power of government might so reside in the
Crown, that they might be obedient to all orders,
Tules and process of the king and his council; else,
he would not only find that he had given a great
deal of land, but so many subjects also; and that
the next generation would not know nor own the
"oyal power, if the writs, trials, and process be per-
Mitted to continue in the name of the proprietors,
Without any salvo of allegiance to the king: that it

 
166 CHAPTER (1677

was daily seen, that not only servants, but also run
away negroes and rebels, flew to Carolina or the
southward, as their common refuge and lurking

place; and when some of the late rebels were de-

manded by letter, they could not have them sent
back.

Miller reached the place of his destination in
July, and entered on the duties of president of the
council, which his friend had conferred on him,
without relinquishing those of secretary and col-
lector of the customs, which he had received from
the lords proprietors. He found his government
to consist of a few inconsiderable plantations, scat-
tered on the north-east side of Albemarle sound,
divided into four precincts. The colonists were
far from being numerous: the whole population,
consisting of all persons from the age of sixteen to
that of sixty, amounting only to fourteen hundred
polls, one third of whom were women, Indians,
servants and negroes. Besides some cattle and
Indian corn, eight hundred hogsheads of tobacco
constituted the yearly produce of their labor,and the
basis of an inconsiderable traflic, carried on chiefly
by the people of New England. These men sup-
plying the settlement with the commodities of
Europe and the West Indies, and receiving all its
produce, influenced in a considerable degree the
affairs of the country, and directed the pursuits of
the people to their own advantage. From July till
December, Miller collected thirty-three hogsheads
of tobacco, and a little more than five thousand
dollars, for the duty of one penny sterling on every
pound of tobacco exported to the other colonies

1677) THE NINTH. 167

almost all that was made, being exported to Boston,
whence it was shipped to Europe. ‘The little reve-
nue accruing to the colony, although badly collect-

ed, amounted to something more than twelve
thousand dollars # year.

The offices of president and collector, which Miller
exercised, in the deranged state of the colony, were not
calculated to render him popular. It was his misfor-
tune not to possess any quality, by which this disadvan-
tage could be balanced. The discontent of the people,
emboldened by the example of the followers of Bacon,
in Virginia, and excited by the counsel of some of those
who had removed to Albemarle, and some New Eng-
land men, increasing daily, rose to such a height that it
broke into open rebellion in the precinct of Pasquotank;
and Culpepper, aman who had come over to the coun-
ty of Clarendon with governor Sayle, in 1670, as sur-
veyor general of Carolina, and had raised some commo-
tion on Ashley river, placing himself as the head of the
malcontents, in the month of December, and securing
the favor of the president, and that of some of the lords
proprietors’ deputies, entirely prostrated the government
of the country.

They complained that the president had denied them
a free election of an assembly, and had positively cheat-
ed the county of 130,000 weight of tobacco, which had
raised the levy to 250 Ibs of tobacco a head more than
it would otherwise have been; besides nearly 20,000
weight of tobacco; a charge which he had brought on the
county by his piping guard. ‘They stated thata Capt.
Gillam had imported a quantity of goods, more than
treble that which he had brought in the preceding Year,
and, about two hours after his landing, was arrested and

 
168 CHAPTER [1678

held to bail for one thousand pounds, in an action of
slander, and so much ill used and abused by the presi-
dent, that had he not been persuaded by some, he would
have gone directly out of the country: andthe same
night, at about twelve, the president went on board with
a pair of pistols, presenting one of them cocked at a Mr.
George Dinant’s breast, and with the other hand arrested
him as a traitor.

The insurgents, possessing themselves of about twelve
thousand dollars, which were found in the fiscal chest,

successfully employed them in the prosecution of the
revolt, in the other three precincts. They appointed
officers, established courts of justice, called a parlia -
ment, and during two years undisturbedly exercised all
the powers of an independent commonwealth.

They published. a manifesto, in which they detailed
the grievances which, in their opinion, had justified them
in suppressing the government of Miller, and assigned as
their principal motive jin imprisoning him and some of
his council, and in possessing themselves of the records

of the county, a desire “that the coun
parliament, that would re
lords proprietors.”

ty might have a
present their grievances to the

Alarmed at the spirit of insubordination and insur-
rection, which manifested itself so powerfully, in their
colonies on the continent, the English ministry deter-
mined on making an experiment in those of the West
Indies, and a new system of legislation was adopted for

the island of Jamaica, modelled on the Irish constitution,
The Earl of Carlisle was sent

1678} THE NINTH. 169

Was instructed to present to, the assembly and to require
them to adopt the whole code, without any alteration.or
amendment. In future, the heads of all bills (money
bills excepted) were to be suggested in the first instance
by the governor and council, and transmitted to his
Majesty, to be approved or rejected. On their having
©btained ‘the royal confirmation, they were to be return-
€d, under the great seal, in the shape of laws, and passed
by the general assembly, which was to be convened for
No other purpose than this, and that of voting the usual

Supplies; unless in consequence of special orders from

England.

The assembly rejected the proffered constitution,
With great indignation. No threat could frighten, no
bribe could corrupt, nor art persuade, them to pass laws

that would enslave them and their posterity.

A considerable number of persans went from New
England upon a journey of discovery, and proceeded
four hundred and fifty miles westward of the Missis-
Sippi, The war soon after breakmg out between the
British colonies and the Indians, many of the latter re-
'teated to Canada. From these Monsieur: De la Salle,
& French adventurer, obtained information which after-
Wards enabled the French to possess themselves of the
Tiver,

The year 1678 is remarkable for the pacification of
Nimegien. On the third of March, Charles II. signed
a Weaty of alliance with the States General, in which the
‘reaty of Breda was confirmed.

The statutes relating to transportation were now ex
tended, and it was enacted that should any convicted

felon in open court pray to be transported, the court
N. Caro. 22

 
ar 4 pel

; 1D, ED PIM

r70 CHAPTER T4679

might order him to prison, for transportation beyond
sea. 31 Ch. II. ch. 2,s. 14,

Governor Eastchurch at length arrived; to his com-
mission or conduct no objection could be made. ‘The
insurgents, however, denied his authority, and refused
obedience to him. He was compelled to solicit some
aid from lieutenant governor Chicherly, of Virginia, but
died of vexation before any could be obtained.

Charles II. ordered two small vessels to be fitted out
at his own expense, to transport to Carolina several fo’
reign protestants, who proposed to raise wine, oil, silk,
and other productions of the south,

After two years of successful revolt, the insurgents
of the county of Albemarle despatched Culpepper to E:ing-
land to proffer their submission to the lords proprietors;
but instructed him to insist on the punishment of Mil-
ler, who had found means of making his eseape out of theif
hands. Culpepper found him in England, filling the court
with complaints of his sufferings and accusations against
his prosecutors, but witnout success. The lords proprie”
tors accepted the submission of the insurgents ; but a8
their envoy was returning home, after having executed
his trust, he was prosecuted by the commissioners of
the customs, for having acted as collector of the cus*
toms, without their authority, and having embezzled
the king’s revenue in Carolina ; he was arrested on board
of a vessel at the Downs, brought back, and at Trinity
term, 1680, tried by virtue of the statute of Henry VII:
on an indictment for high treason committed without
the realm. 35 H. VILL. ch. 2. The famous lord Shafts-
burv, then in the zenith of his popularity, appeared ip
his behalf, and represented, contrary to the most u”™
doubted facts, ‘“‘that there never had been any regula®

1679] THE NINTH. Yi

Sovernment in the county of Albemarle, that its disor-
ders were only feuds among plangers, which could
amount only toa riot.” He was acquitted, and is the
first colonist, who appears to have been regularly tried
in the court of the king’s bench, upon that statute,

The lords of the committee of the plantations reportet
to the king that, having heard the complaints of the com-
Nuissioners of the customs against John Culpepper, and
having been attended by the lords proprietors of Caro-
lina, they were fully satisfied, after a thorough investi-
Sation of the conduct of that man, that he had by his se-
ditious practices abetted a rebellion in that province,

imprisoned seven of the deputies of the proprietors and
the collector of the king’s customs, and having seized
into his own hands the custom of his majesty, had, in a

proclamation issued in his own name, declared himself

the lawful collector, endamaging the royal revenue to a
considerable amount: that these facts were confessed
by the delinquent, who solicited a pardon, desiring that,
if mercy was not extended to him, he might be tried in
the country, where the offence had been committed.
But the commissioners of the customs. prayed that no
favor might be shown to him, unless he made or pro-
Cured satisfaction for the property used and embezzled;
Which was saidto amount to three thousand pounds.
The lords proprictors, in the mean time, had sent John
Harvey, as president of the county of Albemarle, and
they prevailed upon Seth Sothel, one of them, who, at
the death of lord Clarendon, had purchased ‘his lord:
Ship’s share in the province, to ge over as governor/of
Carolina, in order by his presence to allay the feuds of,
4nd restore tranquility among, the colonists, He sail-

 
172 CHAPTER. [1686

ed on his intended voyage, but was captured by the Al-
gerines. ‘h

The oldest recgrds extant in the state of North Ca-
rolina are proceedings of a palatine court, held by presi-
dent Harvey who came out in 1679 or 1680. It appears
to have been a court of probates. The accounts are kept
in pounds of tobacco; a negro woman is valued at four
thousand five hundred pounds of that commodity, a

milch cow at four hundred pounds.

The piece of land, formed by the conftuence of Ashley
and Cooper rivers, offering a more eligible spot for the
chief town of the southern government of Carolina than
the one on which Charleston had been built, the lords
proprietors yielded to the wishes of the inhabitants, many
of whom had begun in the- preceding year to remove
thither. The foundation of a new town was now laid
here, and in the course of year thirty dwelling houses
were erected. It received the name of the ‘old town,
which was now abandoned, and the new one was de-
clared the port for the various purposes of traffic, and
the capital for the general administration of government
in that past of the province,

The province of New Hampshire was separated from
that of Massachusetts: a commission for the distinct go-
vernment of that colony being this year brought to
Portsmouth. By it, the people had a representation, in
a body chosen by-themselves, and the king was repre-
sented bya governor and council, of his own appoint-
ment, and reserved to himself the right of repealing the
acts of the legislature at his pleasure.

In the month of March, Monsieur De la Salle, ac-
companied by Father Hennepin, descended the Ohio and
ascended the Mississippi as far as the 46th degree of

1681] THE NINTH. 178

North latitude, where’ they were stopped by a fall, to
Which they gave the name of St. Anthony.

The ministry in England unable to conquer the
Stubborn perseverance of the assembly of Jamaica; for-
bore insisting any longer on establishing the Irish con-
Stitution in that island, and on the third of November
issued a commission to the earl of Carlisle, containing

the power of making laws with the assembly, in the man-
ner which had hitherto ‘prevailed.

A party of Spaniards landed on the island of Provi-
dence, one of the Bahama islands, and totally destroyed
an English séttlement. They took governor Clark,
who commanded it, to the island of Cuba, in itons, and

Put him to death by torture ; and Don Philip dé Vare-
da Villegas arrived in April, 1680, at the island of Trist

and the daguna de terminos, attacked the English log-
wood cutters, while separated from each other, and dis-
lodged them from thence.

Henry Wilkinson was, in the following year, appoint-
€d governor of that part of the province of Carolina
Which: lies between that of Virginia and anda line drawn
at the distance of five miles to the south of Pamplico ri-
ver, President Harvey, whom he relieved, had com-
Manded but little regard. He manifested too vindictive
4 spirit, against those who had been implicated in the
late revolt. They were proceeded against with severity,
and punished with heavy fines, tedious.imprisonment,
4nd some of them with banishment; contrary to the in-
Struction of the lords proprietors, who had recommend-

€d great moderation. ,
The people of New England persevered in their resist

{nce to the act of parliament, establishing a duty on colo-

Nial produce. Edward Randolph, who had been appointed

 
174 CHAPTER [1682

collector of it at Boston, arrived this year, and made 2
vigorous, but unsuccessful attempt to execute his office:

On the fourth of March, Charles II. granted to Wil-
liam Penn a charter for all the land between. the river
and bay of Delaware and Lord Baltimore’s province of
Maryland, erecting it into a province by the name of
Pennsylvania, and constituting him and his heirs abso-
lute proprietors of it. He immediately gave public no-
tice Gf the king’s grant, and invited purchasers; and a
number of persons, chiefly of the Quaker profession,
formed themselves into a company, and bought twenty
thousand acres of land in the new provinte, at the rate
of twenty pounds sterling for every thousand acres. On
the 11th of July he entered into stipulations with the

purchasers and other individuals who desired to remove
to Pennsylvania, and in the fall a number of the colo-
nists left England. They reached the new province
late in the year, and began a settlement, above the con-
fluence of the Schuylkill with the Delaware,

In the spring, the proprietor published a form of go-
vernment and laws, which he had made with the con-
sent of the persons in England. who had become inter-
ested in the province. He obtained from the duke of
York a release of his right to the land in Pennsylvania,
and a conveyance for the tract which was first known
under the appellation of the territories of Pennsylvania,
afterwards by the three lower counties of Delaware, and
now as the state of Delaware.

On the 24th of October, he landed at Newcastle, at-
tended by about one hundred new settlers. He caused
the people in the neighborhood to meet him on the next
day, and having received before them legal possession of
the province, he made a speech to them, acquainting

et eee

ADIL

ijo

1683] THE NINTH.

them with his views, commenting on the nature and end
of government, particularly of that which he meant to
establish, assured them of liberty of conscience and civil
freedom, and recommended to them to live in sobriety
and peace. After renewing the commissions of former
Magistrates, he proceeded to Upland, the settlement now
known as the town of Chester ; he there met the general
assembly of the province, on the fourth of December.
The three lower counties were annexed to the province,
and an act of settlement was passed, in reference to the
frame of government; the Dutch and Swede inhabit-
ants, and other foreigners in the province, were natural-
ized, and all the laws agreed on in England, were passed

in form. :
William Penn immediately after entered into a treaty

with the natives, from whom he purchased as much of
the soil, as the circumstances of the province called for,
and settled a very kind correspondence with them. He
immediately after laid out the city of Philadelphia, and, in
the course of the year, upwards of eighty houses or

Cottages were erected in it.
Lord Cardross, a Scotch nobleman, embarked with a

number of families of his nation, with whom he began a
Settlement on the island of Port Royal, in Carolina; but
his lordship, in consequence of some arrangement made
With the lords proprietors, having claimed separate and
co-ordinate authority with governor West of Charles-
ton, was compelled, with circumstances of outrage, to
acknowledge his submission and dependence ; he soon
after returned home.
The spring of the following year is memorable in the
annals of the western world, by the descent of Monsicur
De la Salle down the Mississippi to the sea, which he

 
176 CHAPTER [1683

reached on the seventh of April. He took possession of
that mighty stream in the name of his sovereign, Louis
XIV. of France, in whose honor the country was called
Louisiana.

On his way, he stopped on the left bank of the river,
and built a fort, within the then chartered limits of North
Carolina, near the present town of Memphis, in the
state of ‘Tennessee.

Seth Sothel arrived this year in Carolina, and took on
himself the government-of the northern part of the pro-
vince, governor Wilkinson having lately died.» The
new administrator did not find the scene of anarchy
altered, neither was he calculated to-put a period to it.
The instructions of the lords proprietors enjoined him
to endeavor, by a mild and humane administration, to
reconcile the colonists to order and obedience. ‘The
annals of delegated authority have not recorded a name,
which deserves more to be transmitted to posterity with
infamy, than that of Sothel: bribery, extortion, injus-
tice, rapacity, breach of trust, and disobedience to the

laws, are the crimes with which he was charged, while
he misruled a miserable colony.

The four precincts on Albemarle Sound, which were
hitherto designated by the titles or names of some of the
lords proprietors, viz. Shaftsbury, Berkely, &c. were
now named by the principal streams that water them,
Chowan, Perquimans, Pasquotank and Currituck; ap-
pellations which they to this day retain.

Edward Randolph, the collector sent’ from England
for the port of Boston, having written home, that he was
in danger of being punished with death, by an accursed
law of the province, as a subverter of the constitution;
for his attempts to exercise:the duties of his office, was

1684) THE NINTH. 477

ordered home. On his arrival, he preferred an accusa-
tion of high crimes and misdemeanors, against the cor-
Poration of Massachusetts, and on the sixth of July an
®rder in council was passed, for issuing process of guo
Warranto, for the dissolution of its charter. This order
was however accompanied by a declaration of the king,
that if the colony, before prosecution, would submit to
his pleasure, he would regulate their charter, for bis
Service and their good, and with no other alterations
than such as should be necessary for the support of his
SOvernment in the province. The proud spirit of New
Englandmen could not brook to yield to such terms ; it

Preferred encountering the full effect of the royal wrath,
Accordingly, the high court of chancery in England, on
the eighteenth of June following, gave judgment for the

king, against the governor and company of Massachu-
Setts; their charter was annulled, and their liberties taken
in the king’s hands. Colonel Kirk was now appointed
the royal governor for the colonies of Massachusetts,
New Hampshire, Maine and Plymouth.

The French, in order to engross the fur trade, and to
Check the influence of the English.on the Indians, built
the fort at Detroit.

Lord Effingham, who was appointed the preceding
year governor of the province of Virginia, was instruct-
€d by his sovereign to allow no person to use a print-
ing press, on any occasion whatever.

The want of a circulating medium being severely
felt in the province of Carolina, its parliament, at the
Same time ‘raised the value of foreign coin,” and
Passed an act to suspend the prosecution of all foreign
debts ; it received the assent of the lords proprietors,

: ~ : éCarnc
but it was afterwards dissented from, because it “was
N. CARO. 23

 
178 CHAPTER [1685

contrary to the king’s honor, since it was in effect to
stop the course of justice, and because the parhament
had no power to enact a law so contrary to those of Eng-
land.” The lords proprietors ordered all officers to be
dismissed, that had promoted that law.

The confederacy of the five nations of Indians, in
Canada, had extended its conquests to a vast extent to
the south and west, from the shores of the Mississippi to
the borders of the western settlements of Maryland and
Virginia. These two provinces, often involved in the
calamities of their Indian allies, whom they were unable
to protect, except by treaties, found it ex pedient to
settle terms of peace with the ferocious conquerors: the
governor of Virginia proceeded to Albany, where, with
that of New York, he met the deputies of the five nations,
and concluded a peace.

In, 1685, the bishop of London sént James Blair, as
his commissary in Virginia.

On the 16th of February, Charles II, died, and
was sueceeded by James, duke of York, his brother,

At this period, with the €xception of the province of
Georgia, which was not established till half a century
after, all the colonies, who in the next century seceded
from the British empire, and became the United. States
of America, were already in am advanced state of pro-
gressive improvement: the English had besides valua-
ble establishments at Bermudas, and in a number of the
West India islands.

The French in Canada made great, but not equal pro-
gress; they had settlements to the west, as far as
Detroit and Michillimackinac, and had extended of

late their discoveries to the gulf of Mexico; they carried

4685} THE NINTH. 178

©n a considerable commerce among the Indian tribes,
who hunted on the banks of the Mississippi, Their
Progress, however, was -considerably checked by the
Indians of the five nations, whom the government of
the English colonies su pported, as a barrier against the
“ncroachments of the French,

The Spaniards had no settlement on the northern
Continent, except the few forts on the coast of Florida,
Which for upwards of a century they had kept up, with.
Cut any agricultural improvements around them.

Although the English colonies might rejoice in their
advancing population and wealth, their political sky
Was not as serene as the natural. We have seen the
Storm bursting over the northernmost section ; thick
Clouds were gathering over Rhode Island and Connecti-
cut; the people of New York were not yet allowed all
the rights of Englishmen; the small colony of New
Jersey, divided among two proprietors, was distracted
in her councils ; Pennsylvania, in the midst of her sis-
ters, in perfect tranquility beheld, unconcerned for her
Own situation, the clouds that hovered around them. ‘The
Southern provinces had not recovered from their internal
dissentions, and the attacks of the Indians.

The population of Carolina was still very inconsidera-
ble: in the northern part of the province, ‘there were
Scattered plantations on both sides of Albemarle
Sound, and the shores of the rivers that empty into it:
in the southern part, there were still a few planters on
Cape Fear river, but most of the planters from Barba-
does had removed to the shores of Ashley and Cooper
Tivers, where was now a growing settlement. These,
With the habitations of the few Scotch families left by lord
Cardross at Port Royal, constituted the whole popula-

 
180 CHAPTER. [1685

tion of the province. The settlement on Ashley and
Cooper rivers, had received a small reinforcement by the

migration of some Dutch families, on the conquest of
the New Netherlands.

CHAPTER X.

Chalmers—History of South Carolina—Edwards.

The death of Charles II. had put a temporary stop to
Proceedings against the chartered American colonies:
but James II. soon found it expedient to renew them.
In July, 1685, the administration of the governor and
Company of Connecticut was complained of, viz: ‘they
have made laws contrary to the laws of England ; they
impose fines on the inhabitants, and convert them to
their own use ; they impose an oath of fidelity upon the
inhabitants, without administering the vath of supremacy
and allegiance, as in their charter is directed ; they deny
to the inhabitants the exercise of the religion of the
Church of England, arbitrarily fining those who refuse
to come to their congressional assemblies ; his majesty's
Subjects inhabiting there, cannot obtain justice in the
Courts of the colony ; they discourage and exclude from
the government all gentlemen of known loyalty, and
keep it in the hands of the independent party in the
Colony.” In consequence of these charges, James or-
dered a quo warranto to be issued against the charter of
Connecticut. The people perceived the king was me
arnest, and their alarm manifested itself in humble ~
Solicitations for favor. In the month of October, of the
Same year, a similar process was sued out against the
Colonyof Rhode Island. Colonel Kirk’s commission not
having received the royal seal, before the late king’s de

 
182 CHAPTER [1686

mise, Joseph Dudley, a native of Massachusetts, was
appointed president of New Engiand. The first post
office, was established in the colonies, in the year 1685,
and Edward Randolph was appointed deputy post-mas-
ter, for New England.

The Spaniards, at St. Augustine, believing that some
late attacks, on their people by the Indians, were owing
to the ill conduct of some of the Scotch settlers, left by
lord Cardross on the island of Port Royal, invaded that
part of the colony and laid it waste.

This year, writs of guo warranto were issued, with 3
view to obtain the forfeitures of the charters of Carolina
and New Jersey, The proprietors of the first province,
prudently bending before a storm, which it seemed vain
to resist, eluded the force of a blast, that had iaid the

charters and government of New England, in ruins ; and
offered a treaty of surrender,
long after, annexed to the government of New England,

The king, intending to establish the same arbitrary
rule in New York, as he had designed for New Eng:
land, deprived that colony of its immunities.

New Jersey was, not

Gover-
nor Dongan, hitherto the proprietor’s, now the royal

governor, was instructed not to allow any printing press;
the assembly was abolished, and New York reduced te
the condition of a conquered province.

On the 20th of December, Sir Edmund Andros;
whom the king had appointed governor of New Eng:
land, arrived at Boston. He was instructed to con-
tinue the former laws of the country, so far as they
were not inconsistent with his commission and instruc-
tions, until other regulations were established by the
governor and council; to give universal toleration is

religion, and encouragement to the Chureh of England:

1687] THE TENTH. 183

to execute the laws of trade, and prevent frauds in the
Customs. As it was not imagined that the new order
of things would be submitted to, on the part of the col-
nists, by choice, a small military establishment was
formed, and warlike were stores sent over.

In obedience to his instructions, governor Andros,
Within ten days after his landing, dissolved the govern-
Ment of Rhode Island; broke its seals, and assumed
the administration of that province.

A number of French Protestants, driven from their
Country, by the revocation of the edict of Nantz,;which
took place the preceding year, arrived in Boston; they

Were kindly received, and a subscription sat a foot, for
the use of those who needed relief; they built a small
brick church in School street. The greater part of them,
however, soon after sought a milder climate, in the pro-
vinces of Virginia and Carolina.

The year 1687, is remarkable for the first plan of an
insurrection of the blacks on the continent. It took
Place in the province of Virginia, and in that part of it
Which is called the northern neck ; it was discovered
Just in time to prevent its explosion, and lord Effing-
ham averted its consequences, b yhe early and strict
€Xecution of the laws relating to the police of slaves.
John Burke believes their number fell little short of one
half of the population of that province.

During the month of April, the king’s attorney gene-
ral, in England, sued out a writ of guo warranto, against
lord Baltimore, the proprietor of Maryland; but no
Judgment was obtained.

In the month of October, governor Andros, attended
by his suite and sixty soldiers, went to Hartford, where
the general assembly was in session, and’ declared the

 
184 CHAPTER fies?

charter government to be dissolved. The assembly, be-
ing called upon to surrender the charter, protracted the
discussion that arose, till early candlelight, when, the
instrument being brought in and laid on the speaker’s
table, the lights were instantly extinguished, without
any disorder or confusion ensuing; but when the
candles were lit, the parchment could not be found.
Captain Wadsworth, of Hartford, had silently carried it
off, and secreted it in a hollow tree, which, to this day,

is regarded with veneration, as the preserver of the con-
stitution of the colony.

Sir Robert Holmes was despatched from England,
with a small naval force, and an extraordinary commis-
sion, for suppressing pirates in America. The gover-
nors of Carolina were instructed tu show examples of
submission to his power, and to afford every possible
assistance to his armament. This project was success-
ful, till new causes, not long after, gave rise to piratical

adventurers, which required all the continued energy of
William and Mary to suppress.

The French, at this time, made their first attempt ata
settlement, on the gulf of Mexico. Monsieur de la
Salle had returned to France, in 1683, to carry to his
sovereign, the news of his discovery, and taking posses-
sion, of the Mississippi, and the country at the mouth
of that river. Louis XIV., anxious to secure this new
acquisition, despatched a small armament, consisting of
four vessels, under la Salle, with one hundred soldiers,
some artillery, and a number of settlers. La Salle took
the old route by the way of the West Indies; he touched
at Hispaniola, and unfortunately missing the mouth of
the river he was in quest of, he fell two hundred miles
to the westward, in the bay of St. Bernard, which he

1687 THE TENTH. 185

Called the bay of St. Louis: here he built a fort, and
leaving a garrison in it, proceeded easterly, along the
“oast, in search of the Mississippi; reaching another
Tiver, which he mistook for the one he looked for, and
built another fort, on its bank. He then sat off for Can-
ada by land, intending to reach it through the river Illi-
Rois, and proceeded as far.as the settlement of Nacog-
doches, in the Spanish province of Texas, in the neigh-
borhood of which, he was murdered by one of his men,
©n the 27th of March, 1687; the rest of the party con-
tinued their route to Quebec. The Indians fell on the
Men la Salle had left on the sea shore, and destroyed them
all, except a few whom they carried away to their
Villages,

It was thought advisable, in 1687, on several ac-
Counts, particularly the extensive progress the French
were making in Canada, to appoint one general gover.
Nor over New England; the submissive application of
the people of Connecticut could no further be regarded,
than by allowing them their choice, to be annexed
to New York or Massachusetts; they preferred the
latter ; and, accordingly, Sir Edmund. Andros hav-
Ng been appointed captain general over all New Eng-
land, the charter of Connecticut was surrendered to him
&t Hartford, in Ociober, 1687, and the colony was an-
Nexed to Massachusetts, according to the royal promise,
through the people’s petition; but the very night of the
Surrender of it, Samuel Wadsworth, of Hartford, with
the assistance of a mob, violently broke into the apart-
Ments of Sir Edmund, regained, carried off, and hid the
Charter in the hollow of an elm tree,

In the year 1688, the distractions and commotions,
the northern part of the county of Albemarle, rose

N. CARO. 24

In

 
186 CHAPTER [1638

to such a height, that the colonists, almost driven to
despair, secured the person of governor Sothel, and im-
prisoned him, with the view of sending nim to England,
to answer to the lords proprietors for his crimes; but,
yielding to his entreaties, and his offer to submit theif
mutual accusations to the assembly, they left him at
liberty. The general assembly gave judgment against
him on all the charges, and compelled him to abjure the
country for twelve months, and the government forevere

King James now united the four colonies of New
England, and the provinces of New York and New
Jersey, under one government, and appointed Sir Ed-
mund Andros captain general and vice admiral, over
them, and Francis Nicholson was named his lieutenant:
All the powers of government were vested in a gover-
nor and council, and the people had no agency in the ad-
ministration of affairs, nor any vote in the appointment
of officers.

The inhabitants of several towns in Massachusetts,
refused to make the assessments, without which, the
taxes imposed by the grant of the legislative council
under governor Andros, could not be collected. ‘The
sclectmen of Ipswich came to a resolution, * That, in-
asmuch as it is against the privileges of Englishmen to
have money raised without their consent, in an assembly
or parliament, therefore, they will petition the king, for
the liberty of an assembly, before they make any rates.”
The governor endeavored to procure obedience by
prosecutions, and the judges punished several individuals
by heavy fines and long imprisonment. Increase Ma-
ther, a respectable clergyman, was sent to England, t@

represent the grievances of the people of New England
to the king.

1689] THE TENTH. 18%

Early in the following year, accounts of the abdication
and departure of the king for France, which had taken
Place on the 23d of December, reached the continent,
and it was rumored that the prince of Orange had, or
Would soon land in England. Thus, at a time that a
Tevolution was cflected at home, the northern colonies
Save the parent state the example of another, They had
Suffered for three years, under a privation of their most
Valuable rights, and their patience was now exhausted,

Sir Edmund Andros, governor of Massachusetts,
imitating the capricious and arbitrary conduct of James,
the people could not long brook submission to their
Sway: having sought in the wilds of America, the

Secure enjoyment of civil and religious liberty, they were
Not disposed to see their dearest rights wrested from

them, without a struggle to retain them. ‘They had, for
Several years, suffered the impositions of a tyrannical
administration, and the dissatisfaction and indignation
Which had been gathering was now blown to.a flame, by
& report of an intended massacre by the governor’s
Suards, On the 18th of May, 1689, the inhabitants of

Boston took arms; the people poured in from the coun-
try, and the governor, with such of his friends as had

been most active, and many other obnoxious persons,
Were secured and confined. The old magistrates were
restored, and the next month the news of the revolution
in England, quieted all apprehensions of the conse-
Quences of what had been done. Sir Edmund was, how-
ver, kept in the castle till the month of February, when
he was sent to England for trial, and the general court
Sent with him a committee of several gentlemen, 1

Substantiate the charges against him.

 
 

188 CHAPTER [1689

Most of the members of the council, the princi-
pal officers, and the collectors, to the number of about
fifty, were likewise seized and confined.

The old magistrates were reinstated ; and call ing to
their assistance, a number of respectable individuals
from the town and county, formed themselves into a
**Council for the safety of the people, and the continu-
ation of the peace.” On the 24th, the magistrates
chosen in 1686, subscribed a declaration of their accep-
tance of the care in government of the people, until, by
directions from England, there might be an orderly set-
tlement of government, and on the 29th,\William and
Mary were proclaimed, with great ceremony, in Boston.
An address was sent to their majesties, and they were
besought to allow the exercise of government, accord-
ing to the charter, till they were pleased to establish a
new one. This was acceded to.

The people of Rhode Island, on hearing of the im-
prisonment of governor Andrus, met at Newport on
the Ist of May, voted to resume their charter, and
called in their former officers.

Robert Treat, who had been elected governor of Con-
necticut, in 1687, when the charter was surrendered to
Sir Edmund Andros, was declared still governor of the
province. Intelligence was received of an insurrection
and the overthrow of governor Andros, at Boston.
The new governor summoned the old assembly, who
voted the validity of the charter, and directed Samuel
Wadsworth to bring it forth, who, attended by the high
sheriff and a concourse of people, carried it to the g0-
vernor; the general court voted their thanks and twenty

shillings to the gentleman, for his care and preservation
of the charter.

1689} THE TENTH. 189

On ‘receiving information, in New York, of the
king’s abdication, the principal officers met, in order to
Consult on the exigencies of the occasion; but, while
they were deliberating, Jacob Leisler, at the head of a
Party of fifty men, took possession of the fort, in the
Name of the prince of Orange; and in the month of
June, William and Mary were proclaimed, and until the
arrival of colonel Henry Slaughter, two years after, as
Toyal governor, the province was ruled by a committee
Of safety, presided by Leisler.

Their majesties were soon after, proclaimed in the
Other colonies.

Philip Ludwell, of Virginia, who had filled in that
Province, the office of collector of the customs, and who
had suffered for his adherence to governor Berkely,

during Bacon’s rebellion, came over as governor of the
Northern part of Carolina.

In the month of November, William Blair was re-
Ceived in Virginia, as commissary of the bishop of Lon-
don, in the English provinces on the continent. The
duties of the commissary were analagous to those of a

POpe’s legate. He was representing in the colonies, the
Tight reverend father of the church, and he made visita-
tions, enquiring into and correcting the discipline of the
Churches, and acted in all cases with that supreme eccle-
Slastical authority, exercised by his superior, himself.
The province of Virginia was at that time much dis-
‘acted, and ready to break out at the slightest irritation,
‘nto open revolt; nothing, says John Burk, had hitherto
Preserved ever the appearance of tranquility; but the
Tévolution in England, and the hopes of redress from a
King, elected by the nation, on principles of liberty:

 
190 CHAPTER (1690

General Codrington compelled the French inhabitants
of St. Kitts to surrender, and forced eighteen hundred
of them to seek refuge in Martinique and Hispaniola.

The ministers found themselves in a perplexing
dilemma: if they condemned Andros’ administration,
the sentence might be drawn into a precedent, and
they might seem to encourage rebellion and insurrection
in future periods, when circumstances did not render so
desperate an expedient necessary. On the other hand,
if they should approve of his administration, and cen-
sure the conduct of the colonists, it would imply a re-
probation of the very measure, which had been pursued
in bringing about the revolution in England. It was,
therefore, considered prudent to dismiss the business,
without coming to a formal decision : the people were
accordingly left-in the enjoyment of their freedom, and
Sir Edmund, in public estimation guilty, escaped cen-
sure. Shortly after, he succeeded lord Effingham, in
the government of Virginia, in which his conduct ap-
pears to have been correct.

While Louis XIV., in his attempt to support king
James, kindled the flames of war in Europe, the count
of Frontenac, his governor in Canada, spurred on the
Indians to aid him in annoying the English in America.
On the 29th of June, a party of Indians came to the
town of Sorell, in the province of New Hampshire, and
killed or captured about fifty persons. Soon after,
they routed the garrison at Oyster river, where they slew
more than twenty of the inhabitants. On the 28th of
August, they took the fort at Pemaquid, and committed
great depredations in the province of Maine. In the
mean time, a host of privateers sailed out of Acadia,
captured a number of English vessels, and kept the

1690] THE TENTH 191

Sea-coast in constant alarm. Nor were these excursions
Stopped by the severity of the weather. On the 8th of
February, 1690, the enemy fell on, and committed great
Slaughter in, Schenectady, on the Mohawk river. On
the 18th of March, another party made an attack on
Salmon falls, a settlement on the river which divides the
Province of New Hampshire from that of Maine. They
Slew thirty, and carried away fifty-four of the inhabi-
tants into captivity, setting fire to the houses and mills ;
and in May, another party destroyed the settlements at
Casco.

The general court of Massachusetts now determined

to retaliate, and make an attempt on Port Royal. Un-
der the command of Sir William Phips, eight vessels
Were accordingly fitted out, and he sailed with seven or

eight hundred men, on the 28th of April: the fort of
Port Royal, being incapable of resisting this force, sur-
rendered with little or no resistance, and Sir William
Possessed himself of all the coast from Port Royal to
the settlements of New England, and was induced by
this success to attempt the reduction of Canada. Two
thousand men were to march up the lakes, and thence
to Montreal, whilea fleet was attacking Quebec. Thir-
teen sail were collected, the largest of which was a 44
$un ship. They sailed from Nantasket on the 9th of
August. Success did not attend the attempt. The
’tmy which was to proceed up the country not being
Provided with batteaux and provisions, retreated with-
Sut crossing the lakes. The fleet was early discovered
In the river, and was not before Quebec till the 5th of
October. *'Three days after, all the effective men, about
twelve hundred in number, were landed, but re-embark-
don the 11th, without success, The extreme cold

 
192 CHAPTER {1690

and tempestuous weather compelled Sir William to
retreat.

So fond were the hopes of success at Boston, that
the general court had not made any provision for the
payment of the troops, imagining the capture of Que-
bec would have rendered such a, provision useless, The
clamours of the disbanded soldiery rose so high, that
an insurrection was dreaded. In this extremity, an
emission of paper money was resorted to. It was the
first that was issued in the American colonies.

A great number of French refugees were this year
sent, at the king’s expense, to the province of Virginia,
and settled themselves on James river; others purchas-
ed land from the proprietors of Carolina, and settled
on Pamplico and Santee rivers,

Doctor Cox, to whom the title of Sir Robert Heath,
under the patent of the year 1629, to Carolana, had
passed through several conveyances, laid a memorial
before king William, in which he represented the great
expense he had been at, in discovering and settling
Carolina; but his claim, though, as it is said, incontesti-
bly proven, was disregarded. His son, Daniel Cox,
who had resided fourteen years in the country, maintain-
ed his father’s claim, and published a full account of it

Seth Stothel, countenanced by a powerful faction, in
the southern part of Carolina, and presuming on his
authority, as one of the lords proprietors, made his ap-
pearance in Charleston, and seized the reins of govern:

ment. His popularity and power were of short dura-
tion. The assembly, two years after, compelled him
to abjure the county, and government, ‘The lords pro-

prietors, says Hewit, dissented from all the laws passed
during his government,

1692] THE TENTH. 198

The settlement at New Providence, in the Bahama
islands, being already considerable, a regular govern-
Ment was established there, by the lords proprietors of
Carolina, and Cadwallader Jones was sent as governor.

The island of St. Kitts was, this year, reconquered
from the French, by the English, under colonel Cod-
Tington, and the white male inhabitants, amounting to
about eighteen hundred, were sent, with their women
and children, to Hispaniola and Martinico.

On the 25th of January, in the following year, the
town of York was destroyed; fifty of the inhabitants
killed, and one hundred of them made prisoners. The
Province of New Hampshire suffered so much by the

incursions of the French and Indians, that it was-on
the eve of being abandoned.

On the 14th of May, 1692, Sir William Phips ar-
rived at Boston, with the new charter of the province,
and a commission, constituting him governor of Mas-
Sachusetts, and captain general of the colonies of Con-
necticut and Rhode Island. In the latter colony, he
Vainly attempted to’ exercise his authority. The pro-
Vince, designated by the old charter, contained the
Whole of the old colony of Massachusetts, that of Ply-
Mouth, the provinces of Maine and New Hampshire, and
all the country between these provinces as far north as the
tiver St. Lawrence. The new charter did not secure
to the colonists all the privileges, which they lad en
joyed under the old. The legislature endeavored to
Make amends for this, by an act in the nature of a bill
of rights, or magna charter; but it was disallowed by
the king.

The provinces of Rhode Island and Connecticut were

left in the enjoyment of their first charter.
N. Caro. 25

 
194 CHAPTER [1693

Sir William Phips, according to his instructions,
proceeded to Pemaquid, where he built a fortress, on
a Jarger scale, and superior in the execution of the work,
to any hitherto constructed by the English in America
It was named fort William Henry.

A patent was this year laid before the legislature of
Virginia, for establishing a general post-office in Virgi-
nia, an act was passed to give it effect ; but such was
the dispersed situation of the planters, that the project
failed in its execution.

Governor Ludwell being sent by the lords proprie-
tors to take the command of the southern part of the
province, his authority devolved on Alexander Lilling-
ton, and, on the succeeding year, on Thomas Harvey,
as deputy governor.

The Indians in the southern part of Carolina were
now at war between-themselves, and governor Ludwell
adopted, as a mean of security for the whites, the plan
of setting one tribe against the other. Besides securing
the friendship of some tribes, which he employed to
carry on war against the others, he encouraged all to
bring captives to Charleston, for the purpose of trans-
portation to the West Indies. This year, twenty Che-
rokee chiefs came in, with proposals of friendship, soli-
citing the assistance of government against the Esat
and Coosaw tribes, who. had taken some of their people
prisoners. They complained at the same time of the
outrages of the Savanna tribe, who, contrary to formef
regulations established among themselves, had_ sold
some of their countrymen ; and begged the governor
to return the captives, and protect them against such
insiduous enemies, The governor declared his inten-
tion to live in peace and friendship with the Cherokees

1693] THE TENTH. 195

&nd to do every thing in his power for their protection
and defence. ‘The prisoners, he observed, had already
been shipped away to the West Indies, and could not
be recailed, but he engaged to take care for the future,
4nd that stop should be put to the custom of sending
them out of the country.

Both parts of the province were still in a confused
State. After the fairest trial, the form of government,
Proposed by John Locke, proved totally unfit for the
Wants and state of the province; the people declared to
the lords proprietors, they would rather be governed by
the powers granted, without regard to the fundamental
Constitutions, and the lords proprietors granted their
Tequest. Thus, says Chalmers, at the end of twenty-
three years, perished the labour of Mr. Locke. ‘Then
was abrogated, at the entreaty of the Carolinians, who
had scarcely known one day of enjoyment, a system of
laws, which had been intended to remain ever sacred ;
Which far from having answered their end, introduced
Snly disputes, faction, and disorder, that were ended by
the dissolution of the proprietors’ government, ‘The
Carolinian annals show to all projectors the vanity of at-
tempting to make laws for a people, whose will, pro-
Ceeding from true principles, must be forever the
Supreme law. p98

A dreadful storm was this year experienced in Vir-
Sinia, and the northern part of Carolina. ‘It seemed
to reverse the order of nature.”—It stopped some
Tivers, and, for others, it opened channels, that were
‘ver navigable.

The king and queen assumed the government of the
Province of Pennsylvania in their own hands, and Ben-
Jamin Fletcher was appointed governor of this province,

 
re 6 me

fs pee e EAL

i96 . CHAPTER [1694

as well as that of New-York; The personal friendship
of Penn for king James, and an intimacy at court du-
ring his reign, rendered bim suspected of disaffection to
the present government. In the following year, he was
permitted to resume the government of his province;
and he sent over William Markham.

The French took fort Nelson, in Hudson’s bay, and
placed in ita garrison of sixty-eight Canadians, and six
Indians. | They named it fort Bourbon.

In the month of January, 1693, Sir Francis Wheeler
sailed from Dartmouth, with three men of war, and somé

land forces, under the orders of colonel Foulkes. He
reached the island of Barbadoes on the 4th of March,

where preparations were made for an attack on Mar-
tinique. The fleet arrived before this island on the first
of April, the troops landed at Cul de sac marin, and de-
stroyed the plantations in that quarter, among which
were several fine ones. The troops landed a few days
after at Diamond’s point, where they laid the country
waste. The fleet proceeded to the neighborhood of
fort Royal, and’ fort St. Pierre, when they had several
skirmishes with the inhabitants, and sat fire to several
houses and plantations. On the 23d, the fleet set sail
for the island of Dominico; when it was determined
to attack that of Guadeloupe; but a malignant dis-
ease, pervading the ficet, induced Sir Francis to make
the best of his way for Boston. So terrible was the
contagion, that before he reached the continent, he. had

lost . thirteen hundred, out of twenty-one hundred;

sailors, and eighteen hundred, out of twenty-four hun-

dred, soldiers. He entered the port of Boston on the

12th of June, and endeavoured to prevail on governor

Phips to raise men for the reduction of Canada. This

1695] THE TENTH. ver

Could nor be effected, and the fleet sailed for New-
foundiand, where Sir Francis landed, and destroyed the
Settlement of St. Pierre de Miquelon.

Some Englishmen, with their families, removed to
the Virgin islands, where they made considerable im-
Provements: their wants were few, and. their govern:
Ment simple, and» without expense. Their judicial
Powers were exercised by the governor, and by a
Council chosen among themselves. There were no
taxes: money, when wanted for public purposes, was
Taised by voluntary contributions, Under such cir-
cumstances, it could not be expected that the colony
Would rise to much importance,

Dissentions and disorder. still prevailing in Carolina,
the proprietors, anxious to prevent the destruction and
tuin of their settlement, resolved to send one of their
own number, with full power to redress. grievances,
and settic differences in the colony. Lord Ashley, the
Celebrated author of the ‘*Characteristics,”” was chosen,
but soon after declined the mission. The second choice
Of the proprietors fell on John Archdale, a Quaker, and
4 man of considerable knowledge and discretion, He
Teached the northern settlement of Carolina in the sum-
Mer, and assumed the government of the whole province,
The pianters received him with universal joy, and pri-
Vate animosities and civil discord seemed awhile bu-
Tied in oblivion. The legislature was called, and go-
Vernor Archdale, by the discreet use of his extensive
Powers, settled almost every matter of general concern,
to the satisfaction of the colonists. The price of land,
and the forms of conveyance, were settled by law-
Three years rent was remitted to those who held land
by grant, and four to suchas held them by survey, and

 
198 CHAPTER [1695

not by grant». Such lands, as had escheated to the lords
proprietors, were ordered to be let out or sold. It was
agreed to take the arrears of great tracts either in money
or commodities, as should be most convenient to the
planters. Magistrates were appointed, for trying all
causes, and determining all differences, between the
settlers and the Indians.. Public roads. were ordered to
be made, and water passages to be cut, for the more
easy Conveyance of produce to the market. Some for-
mer laws were altered; and such new statutes were
made, as the good government and peace of the colony
appeared to require. Public affairs assumed an agreea-
ble aspect, and excited just hopes of the future progress
and prosperity of the settlement.

Governor Archdale, in the beginning of the new
year, proceeded to Charleston, where he met the legisla-
ture of that part of the province, in the month of March.

The planting of rice was introduced about this time,
in Carolina. A brig from Madagascar, on her way to
England, came to anchor off Sullivan’s island:—
Thomas Smith, a landgrave, going on board, received
from the captain a bag of seed rice, with information of
its culture in the east, its suitableness for food, and its
incredible increase. The landgrave divided the seed
among his friends, and an experiment being made in
different soils, the success- surpassed the expectation
the captain of the brig had excited, and from this small
beginning, arose the staple commodity of Carolina,
which soon became the chief support of the colony, and
the great source of its opulence. :

This year, George, lord Carteret, died, and was suc-
ceeded by his son, John, then five years of age, who, in

1696] THE TENTH. 199

1744, succeeded, on his mother’s death, to the title of
Viscount and earl Granville. His mother, Grace Car-
teret, was daughter to the late earl of Bath. She was
(Dec. 17, 1714) created countess Granville, viscount-
€ss Carteret.

In the year 1695, king William granted a char-
ter to the Scots, African and Indian Company, au-
thorizing them to plant and maintain colonies, in any
part of Asia, Africa and America, not the property of
such European powers as wereat amity with his majesty:
With an exemption for twenty-one years from all du-
ties on the produce of such plantations. They were

not only empowered to defend their colonies and trade
by force of arms, but had the promise of the royal au-

thority to’do them right, if they were disturbed, at the
public €xpense.

In the beginning of 1696, a fleet of seven men of war,
and twelve transports, sailed from Plymouth, under the
orders of Herbert Wolvott, for St. Kitts, from whence
they proceeded to Hispaniola, in the hope of obtaining
aid from the Spanish governor there, to attack the
French. This being afforded, the allied powers pre-
pared for battle, but such a misunderstanding prevailed
among the officers of the two nations, that nothing could

be effected. Disease made great havoc among the En-
glish forces, and the commodore fell a victim to it, and
the number of sailors was so much reduced, that on the
return, one of the ships was left at cape Florida, for want
@f hands to work her.

The French, in the following year, attacked and pos-
Sessed themselves of Fort Prince William, at Pema-
quid, and destroyed all the English settlements in Nova
Scotia, excepting those of St. Johns, Bonavista and Car-

 
200 CHAPTER. £1696

boniere harbor, and the English re-took Fort Bourbon
(Nelson, ) in Hudson bay.

The small pox raged among the Pamplico Indians,
and considerably reduced that tribe.

In the latter part of this year, governor Archdale
returned home, leaving the administration of the north-
ern part of the province, in the hands of Thomas Harvey,
as deputy governor.

This year was established, in England, the board of
the lord’s commissioners of trade and plantations, the

affairs of the colonies being at this time, too considera-

ble and important to be managed, as part of the concerns
of any of the departments. With this board, the g0-
vernors of the colonies were directed to hold a constant
correspondence, and to transmit to it, the journals of

their councils and assemblies, the accounts of the collec:
tor of the customs and naval officers;

Parliament now laid additional restrictions on the
trade of the colonists.. By the statute 7 and 8, W. and
M. c. 22, it was enacted, that no commodity should, af-
ter the 28th of March, 1698, be exported to, or im:
ported from, the plantations, to England, Wales or
Berwick-upon-T weed, except in vessels built in Eng-
land, Ireland or the plantations, owned by the king’s
subjects, and navigated by a master and crew, three-
fourths of whom, at least, should be British subjects: an
exception was made in favor of prize vessels, The
execution of the revenue laws was enforced by very se-
vere penalties.. Persons, charged with any offence
against them, were made liable to be tried in any part of °
the colonies, in which the officer or informer might
allege it to have been committed; and they were depriv-
ed of a trial de medietate lingue. Commodities of

1696] THE TENTH. 201

the growth and produce of the plantations, were forbid-
den to be landed in Ireland or Scotland, till after they
had been landed, and the duties thereon paid in England,
Wales or Berwick-upon-Tweed. The appointments of
the governors of the proprietary provinces were fe-
quired to be proposed to, and approved by the King 5
and_ the proprietors of these provinces were forbidden
from selling land to any but the king’s natural born
Subjects of England, Ireland, Wales, or Berwick-upon-
Tweed, without the king’s license. ‘The governors, in
every colony, were specially charged to see the revenue
laws carried into complete operation; all laws, customs
and usages, in practice in any of the plantations, were
declared to be void and of no effect. J uries were re-
quired tobe composed of natural horn subjects of Eng-
land, Ireland, or the plantations, and the informer, or
prosecutor, was permitted to allege the offence to have
been committed in any colony, province, county, pre-
cinct or district, in the plantations. 4
Although no design, on the part of the ministry, of
taxing any of the colonies, at so early a period as this, can
be ascertained, about this time a pamphlet was pub-
lished in England, recommending a parliamentary tax
on one.of them. This pamphlet was answered by two
others, which totally denied the power of taxing the col-
Onies, because they had no representatives in parliament
to give consent.
Preparations being made in France, for sending a col.
ony to the Mississippi, the king of Spain sent don An-
dres de Ariola, to Pensacola, as first governor of the
province. Don Andres built a fort, with four baa
he gave it the name of St. Charles, and erecte® 4

church and a few hovels.
N. CARO. 26

 
Sea

ae ae + = ceteeys a =e

Re Maer tee

202 CHAPTER f169%

Early in the following year, a French fleet, under
commodore de Pointiz, plundered Carthagena, de-
stroved its forts, and carried off eight millions of crownss
A little before his landing, the people of fashion, and
the ecclesiastics of both sexes, had retired into the
country, with one hundred mules, laden with treasure.

On the 17th of April, vice admiral Nevil arrived at
Barbadoes, with a fleet of English and Dutch men of
war ; they were in quest of Pointiz, and fell in with him,
but he escaped them. The fleet cast anchor at Cartha-
gena, which had suffered so much from the visit of the
French, that the inhabitants seriously spoke of abandon-
ing it. From thence, the fleet proceeded to Hispaniola.
Rear admiral Muse was sent with a small party to Petit
Goave, which he surprised. The inhabitants flew into
the woods, and the soldiers began to pillage the town,
but soon grew intoxicated and set fire to it, The rear
admiral having joined the fleet, they proceeded to
Jamaica, in order to take the king’s ships that were there,
and proceed to Havana, in order to meet and convey
the galleons home. The governor refused to allow the
fleet to enter the port, even to permit them the purchase
of some provisions they were in want of; and the gene.
ral of the marines sent word to vice admiral Nevil, that
his orders did not allow him to avail himself of the offer
to convey the galleons. Rear admiral Muse and a num-
ber of English captains fell victims to the diseases of
the climate. The fleet proceeded to Virginia, where
the vice admiral paid the last debt of nature; and Tho-
mas Dicks, the only commander who survived, took the
command, and conveyed hence the merchant ships that
lay before Jamestown.

4697] THE TENTH. 208

On the 28th of September, peace was concluded
between England and France. Louis XIV. acknow-
ledged William HI. king of England, and engaged not
to trouble him, either directly or indirectly, in the enjoy-
ment of his three kingdoms, nor to favor in any degree
any person that might pretend to have any claim thereto,
Mutual restitution was agreed to be made, of all coun-
tries, forts and colonies, taken by each party during the

var.

Chalmers— History of South Carolina— Marshall.

 
CHAPTER XI

Tue peace of Riswick was scarcely published in
America, before a misunderstanding began to manifest

itself between the agents of both powers in the new
world. The French claimed the exclusive property of
the fisheries, and of every part of the country to the east-
ward of Kennebeck. ‘The English lay claim to all the
country westward of St. Croix, as being within the
bounds of the province of Massachusetts. Governor
Villebon of Acadia informed lieutenant governor
Slaughter of Massachusetts, that he was instructed to
consider Kennebeck river, from its source to the sea,
as the boundary between the two nations.

On the 25th of January, 1699, d’Iberville, (with
two frigates and two transports,) sent by Louis XIV. to
begin the settlement of Louisiana, arrived on the coast
of Florida, and built a fort in the bay of Biloxi, between
that of Mobile and the Mississippi: this was the first
permanent establishment of the French on the gulf of
Mexico: it continued, with steady but slow improve-
ment, till the cession of the country to the Spaniards,
seventy years after.

King William having, in the year 1695, at the request
of the parliament of Scotland, incorporated a company in
that kingdom, to trade to Africa and the East and West
Indies, they projected a settlement at Darien; three ships

1699] CHAPTER. 205

and two tenders, with about twelve hundred colonists,
Sailed from the Frith, in Scotland; they landed on the
Continent, within a league of an island now known as
St. Catherine’s island, treated with the natives, and with
their leave, on the fourth of November, took possession
of a tract of the country never before possessed by any
European power, where they built a fort, and began to
lay the foundation of a town, to be called New Edinburg,
and they named the settlement Caledonia. It lay near
Panama and had Portobello on one side, and Carthagena
on the other. ‘This situation, while it excited in Scotland
the most sanguine hopes of treasures of gold, greatly
alarmed the Spaniards and the French, and Louis XIV.

offered to Charles IT. a fleet to destroy the Scots, Both
Nations complained to king William, who too readily
hearkened to their representations. Accordingly, the
next spring, Sir William Bereton, governor of Jamaica,
issued his proclamation, importing, that the king, con-
Sidering the settlement of Darien as a violation of his
treaties with his allies, all the king’s subjects were for-
bidden to hold any correspondence with, the Scots at
Caledonia, or to give them any assistance. The go-
vernors of Barbadoes, New-York and Massachusetts,
issued similar proclamations, and the settlement was

abandoned.
The administration of the government of the northern

part of Carolina devolved on Henderson Walker, by
the death of Thomas Harvey, in 1699, and a material
alteration took place in the judiciary. Hitherto, the
general court had been holden by the chief magistrate,
the deputies of the lords proprietors, and two assistants :
& commission was now issued, appointing five persons
justices of the supreme court, two of whom were of the

 
206 CHAPTER [1699

quorum, the presence of one of whom was necessary
for constituting the court.

Government being informed, that captain Kidd, who
had fitted out an armed vessel, called the Adventure
Gally, and had obtained a commission, authorizing him
to capture pirates and seize their vessels and goods, ex-
ercised notorious piracies, rear admiral Benlow had par-
ticular orders to look for him, and seize him and his
crew, with his vessel and goods, in order that an ex-
ample might be made. The history of this man was
this : a number of confederated pirates, mostly English,
infesting the East India seas, and having taken a ship of
the great mogul, the company communicated to govern-
ment their apprehensions, that this prince might grant
letters of reprisals to his subjects, and it was determined
to destroy these pirates, who took shelter in hidden
creeks in the island of Madagascar. A ship was ac-
cordingly fitted out, and the command of her given to
Kidd, who knew the retreats of the pirates, and was
supposed in all respects to be well qualified to attack
them. Government appropriated, however, ao fund
for his armament ; the king proposed to interest in it
such 1dividuals as might be willing to supply the means;
he offered to subscribe three hundred pounds himself,
and charged his ministers to look for adventurers.
Lord Somers, the earls of Oxford, Romney and Bella-
mont and others, furnished, however, all the funds ; the
king having found the means of avoiding to take any ine
terest, by making an abandonment of the proceeds of all
captures to the adventurers,

Kidd sailed, and news reached England some time
after, that, instead of pursuing the pirates, he was himself

engaged in piratical pursuits, committing great depreda-

1699} THE ELEVENTH. 207

tions in the West Indies, and along the coast of the con-
tinent. The ministers, and lord Somers principally,
Were highly blamed, and it was maliciously insinuated,
that Kidd would not have dared to enga ze in these pira-
Cies, if he had not depended on the protection of those,
who had supplied the means for the expedition.

Rear admiral Benlow proceeded to Carthagena, with
four men of war, where he compelled the governor to
release several merchantmen, which the Spaniards had
taken, on account of the settlement made by the Scotch
at Darien. The rear admiral, having anchored at Ja-
Maica, was pressed by the governor and merchants to
require from the Spanish admiral, some reparation for
the injuries the commerce of the king’s subjects had of
late sustairfed in the West Indies, by frequent captures.
For this purpose, he proceeded to Portobello: the
Spanish admiral found an excuse for the excesses of his
countrymen, in confounding the interest of the English
with that of the Scotch. No satisfaction could be ob-
tained. The rear admiral returned to Jamaica, where
hearing that Kidd had lately been seen in those seas, he
went in quest of him. In his cruize, he anchored at St.
Thomas, to expostulate with the Danish governor, who
Was said to afford shelter to Kidd, and other pirates who
infested the sea: he received a very unsatisfactory an-
&wer ; but as he had no order to proceed to extremities,
he was compelled to dissimulate. He next proceeded
to New-York, where he was informed, that the earl of
Bellamond, governor of that province, had sent Kidd to
England, with a considerable part of his booty. At-
tempts were made to induce this man to implicate the
lords who had procured him the king’s commission,
but however irregular might have been his conduct, he

 
208 CHAPTER [1699

had honesty enough to refrain from accusing innocent
persons + he was tried at the old bailey, with several of
his accomplices, convicted, executed, and hung i9
chains.

Dr. Cox, of New Jersey, proprietor of .the province
of Carolana, fitted out two ships, provided with twenty
great guns, sixteen patereros, abundance of small arms,
ammunition, stores and provisions: of all sorts, not only
for the use of those on board, and for discovery by sea,
but also for building a fortification and settling a colony
there being, in both vessels, besides sailors and
common men, above thirty English and French volun-
teers, ‘some noblemen and all gentlemen.” One-ship
entered the Mississippi, and meeting a party of French-
men, by whom they were pursued, the people an board
were persuaded that they had mistaken the stream they
were on, for the Mississippi: they returned to sea.
The place in which they met the French was, from this
circumstance, called the English Turn.

‘The attention of the colonists, in some of the north-
ern provinces, had been drawn to the raising of wool,
and the manufacture of some coarse kinds of cloth : this
sign of incipient prosperity was noticed in England with
a jealous eye; and with a view to depress the enterpri-
Sing spirit of the colonists, which tended not only to free
them from their dependence on the manufactures of
England, but to enable them, in course of time, to rival
those in the West India market, and in order to compel
the shipment of a greater quantity of the wool raised in
America to the mother country, a statute was now
passed (10 & 11 of W. & M. 8) prohibiting the trans-
portation of wool, or any article manufactured out of

1699} THE ELEVENTH. 209

wool, from one of the American provinces to another,

by land or water. These instructions were guanled by

Very severe penalties, made recoverable in the courts of
Westminster ; and the governors were strictly charged
to prevent the statute being eluded. By this mean, the
industry of the colonists was confined to yery narrow
limits, and was prevented from extending beyond the
Manufacture of such coarse household goods, as a family
thight make for its own use, or that of some of its
Neighbors in the same province.

Complaints being made by the court of France, of
itruptions by the Indians in alliance with England, on
the back settlements of the French in Canada, orders
were despatched to lord Bellamont, governor of New-
York, to forbid any act of hostility against the F rench in
Canada, and to prevent the recurrence of the circum-
stances, which had caused the complaints of the court of
France, that the Indians of the five nations should be
disarmed, as far as he and the governor of Canada should
deem proper, and his lordship was directed to live in
good understanding with the F rench, till the commis-

appointed under the treaty of Riswick, should

Sioners,
ure a continuance of

agree on measures that would ens

peace.
On the 21st of December, 1699, the board of trade

reported to the king, that his attorney-general, upon the
perusal of letters patent and conveyances, produced to
him by doctor Coxe, had given it as his opinion, that
the doctor had a good title to the province of Carolana,
extending from the 31st to the 36th degree of pe
latitude, inclusive, on the continent of America, an

several adjacent islands.
N.cARO. 27

 
a, rite EE

210 CHAPTER [1700

By this report, the king and his council unanimously
agreed, that the doctor’s design of settling his province,
should be speedily encouraged and promoted.

His majesty told the doctor’s son, he would leap over
twenty stumbling blocks, rather than not to effect an
English settlement on the Mississippi, and assured him,
that he not only would receive public encouragement,
but that six or eight hundred French refugees, or Van-
dois, would be transported there, at the expense of the

crown, to join such of his subjects as could be induced
to remove and begin a settlement thither,

Lord Lonsdale, the lord privy seal, was among the
most distinguished patrons of this undertaking; he of.
fered to assist the design with two thousand pounds
sterling, ora ship o#two bundred tons, with one hun-

dred persons, of whatever trade or employment might

be thought most convenient, and to provide them with

provisions and necessary tools and instruments of agri.
culture, for one year. The death of this nobleman soon

after, and that of his sovereign within a short period,
put an end to the hopes of the doctor.

The coast of the continent, particularly that of Caro-
lina, continued to be infested. with pirates,

ted great depredations; several vessels
Charleston were taken, and kept as prizes,
sent ashore. A ship had been fitted out

to cruise on the coast of Carolina

» the crew of which
was composed of Englishmen, Frenchmen, Portuguese
and Indians:

3 after a successful course of piracy, the
motley crew quarrelled about the division of their booty,

and the Englishmen, nine in number, being the weakest
part of the crew, were turned adrift in the long-boat ;
they landed on Sewel bay, and proceeding thence to

wo commit.
belonging to
and the crews
at the Havana,

1700) THE ELEVENTH. ait

Charleston, were recognized by the master of a ship
Which they had captured, and were taken up, tried
and executed.

Witha view to purge the sea of these marauders, par-
liament passed a statute (11 and 12 W. Til. c. 7) au-
thorizing commissioners appointed by the king, exclu-
Sively to take cognizance of piracies in proprietary. go-
VYérnmenits in America: a forfeiture of the charter was
denounced, in ail cases in which the governors should
refuse their aid to the commissioners. By a statute of
the same year, (c. 12,) governors of the colomes, guilty
of oppression or any offence against the laws, within
their own government, were directed to be tried in the
Court of king’s bench, in England, or before commis-
Sloners appointed by the king in any county init. o

In the month of January, the Rev. Mr. Blair, a minis-
ter of the church of England, was sent by lord Wey-
Mouth as an itinerant missionary, to reside in the north-
€rn part of the province of Carolina: his lordship allow-
ed him a salary of one hundred pounds a year, and he
is the first settled minister of whom an account has been
preserved. He entered on the duties of his mission
With great diligence; but the people were settled on so
distant plantations along the rivers, that he was obliged to
be continually travelling from place to place, which
Could not possibly be done without a guide, on account
of the badness of the roads, the difficulty of finding the
Way, and the vast wilderness between the plantations,
many of which were at the distance of forty miles from
€ach other: the whole population not exceeding, at this
time, five thousand souls, and the inhabited part of oa
Country was about one hundred miles square. He E:
very useful in reviving a sense of religion among

 
212 CHAPTER {1702

people, and during his stay an act of assembly was
passed for building three churches, He found the labor
of continual travelling, during the extreme heat of the
summer, and the alternate and rapid vicissitudes of cold
and heat during the remainder of the year, beyond his
strength of body : he attempted to fix his residence in
one of the middle precincts, and offered to officiate to
those who would come to him, but the people were dis-
Satisfied with this, and complained that he acted contrary
to the wishes of lord Weymouth, who intended his
charity for the whole colony. At length, he found it so

difficult to give satisfaction, and to endure the hardships
of his situation, that he returned to En

with poverty and sickness.
This year, a society for propagating the gospel is

foreign parts, was formed in England, and received the
king’s charter,

On the 16th of November, king James died. Louis
XIV. gave to his son (since called the pretender) the
title and honors of king of England. This was a tacit
engagement to support this prince, in violation of one
of the articles of the treaty of Riswick. King William
became exasperated at it, and considered the conduct of
Louis as a provocation to war. It must, however, be
admitted, that the English monarch had not waited for
this event to declare himself against France. In the be-
ginning of the year, negotiations had been commenced
is him, the emperor, and the States General, and
ad been conclu i
ee 2 and signed a very few days before

A rupture having taken place between England and
Spain, governor Moore, of the southern part of Caro-

lina, proposed to the legislature to undertake an expedi-

gland, quite sunk

1702) THE ELEVENTH. 213

tion against the Spanish settlement at St. Augustine,
The proposition was acceded to, and about nine thou.
sand dollars were voted for the expense attending it:
six hundred militia were raised, and an equal number of
Indians engaged, and vessels impressed. The forces
were collected at Port Royal, which was the place of
general rendezvous, and in the month of September, the
governor embarked with part of the forces, with a view
to block up the harbor, and colonel Robert Daniel, a
landgrave of the province, proceeded by land with the
rest, to make a descent on the town, The colonel ar-
rived, entered and plundered the town, before the vessels
made their appearance, and the Spaniards seasonably re-

tired to the castle, with their money and other valuable
effects. Governor Moore, on his arrival, found it im-

possible to dislodge the enemy, for want of artillery,
and despatched the colonel to Jamaica to fetch some:
in the mean while, two Spanish men of war appearing,
the governor raised the siege, and made a hasty retreat
to Charleston.

About thirty thousand dollars were due to the troops,
and the nine thousand voted by the legislature were ex-
pended. To meet the exigencies of the time, an act of
assembly was passed, for the emission of paper money.
In order to sink the bills, a tax was laid on liquors, skins
and furs, which it was believed would enable the pro-
vince to take up all the paper then putin circulation, in
three years. This was the first instance of a paper cur-
rency in Carolina, and the second in the English Ame-
rican provinces. ‘Two years after, a similar emission
took place in the island of Barbadoes,

The proprietors of East Jersey and West Jersey,
finding it difficult to govern their provinces, to the Satis -

 
214 CHAPTER +[1702

faction of the settlers, or their own interest, resigned the
government of them to the crown: they were erected
into one royal province, which was called New Jersey,
and lord Cornbury was appointed the first governor of it.

On the 11th of March, king William died, and was
succeeded by queen Anne.

On the demise of the king, the European possessions
on the northern continent of America, were extended on
the sea shore over almost all the country they covered at
the declaration of independence. With the single ex-
ception of the province of Georgia, all the provinces that
joined in this instrument, were now occupied. _ The
reader has seen, that besides the pursuits of agriculture,
navigation and commerce, a part of the settlers began to
seek their livelihood by manufactures, and that their suc-
cess had attracted the attention of the mother country,
who, alarmed at the rapid advances of the colonists in this
respect, had sought to check their enterprising spirit by
parliamentary restrictions: and he must have viewed
With interest and pleasure, the early development of
that spirit of liberty and independence, which he will

observe in the short space of three fourths of a century,
bursting into a flame.

The population of the English provinces amounted,
according to an enumeration made about two years be-
fore the present period, to two hundred and sixty-two
thousand souls, nearly one half of whom were in that
part of the continent known under the name of New
England.

The French establishment of New France, in Canada

and Acadia did not contain twenty thousand souls:

they carried on a very extensive trade with the western
Indians, from whom they obtained vast quantities of fur.

1702] HE ELEVENTH. 215

The settlement of Louisiana, was as yet confined toa
fort on the bay of Biloxi, and a few scattered plantations
Near it.

The Spaniards had began to occupy Florida, by other
improvements than the erection of a few forts along the
Coast, to which they had confined themselves for a cen-
tury, after their’ first occupation of the country; the
settlements at St. Augustine and Pensacola, which at
this day constitute almost the only portions of F lorida
as yet improved, were formed. Under the guns of the
castle of St. Augustine, a small town had reared itself, a
circumstance which evinces that some little attention
was paid to agriculture in the neighboring waste,

The colony of Bermuda was in a flourishing con-
dition. gs

In the West Indies, the French had a population, in
three several islands, of three thousand whites and forty-
five thousand blacks. There are no documents, from
which the number of people in the English West India
islands, can be ascertained.

The Spaniards jossessed the islands of Cuba, Porto
Rico, and one half of that of Hispaniola.

After these nations, no other had settlements in the

West India islands.

Chalmers—History of South Carolina—Marshalt.

 
CHAPTER XII.

One of the first acts of queen Anne’s reign was a
declaration of war against France and Spain: it
took place on the 11th of May, 1702. The preamble
of this instrument begins by a reference to the
usurpations and encroachments of Louis XTV., who
is stated to have taken and kept possession of a
great part of the Spanish dominions, exercising an
absolute power in that monarchy, having seized
Milan and the Spanish Netherlands by his arms,
and made himself master of Cadiz, of the entrance
of the Mediterranean, and of part of the Spanish
East Indies, by his fleets. It charges the French
monarch with the design of invading the liberties of
Europe, and to obstruct the freedom of the naviga-
tion and commerce of the world. It recites the late
treaty of alliance with the empire, the States Gene-
ral and other powers, in which it is stipulated, that
if the injuriescomplained of are not redressed within
a certain time, now elapsed, the parties concerned
shall assist each other, with their whole strength;
and concluding with the real, the last, though not
the least cause of the war, that the French king;
instead of giving the satisfaction which he owed,
had not only proceeded to fresh violences, but had
added a great affront and indignity to the queen

1703) THE TWELFTH. ~ an

and her kingdom, by declaring the pretender king
of Great Britain.

The Apalachian Indians, excited by the Spaniards
at St. Augustine, making frequent incursions on the
western settlements of Carolina, governor Moore
marched into the heart of their settlements, and
laid waste their towns between the rivers Savannah
and Alabama. and killed or captured several
hundreds of the enemy.

Lord Granville was now the palatine of Carolina:
though the form of constitution framed by Locke
had for several years been set aside, the office
of palatine and the dignities of landgrave and

eacique were preserved as long as the proprietary
government continued. The palatine, being” a

zealous member of the church of England, exerted
all his influence to establish on a legal footing the
worship of that church in the province. According-
ly, he instructed Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who sue-
ceeded governor Moore, to promote the passage of
a law for this purpose. Another reason powerfully
operated on the mind of Sir Nathaniel: the queen
had opposed his appointment to the government of
Carolina, on a suspicion of his entertaining senti-
ments unfavorable to the revolution, and had given
at last her assent on condition of his qualifying ‘\im-
self for the office in the manner required by the
laws of England, and his giving security, to the
satisfaction of the lords commissioners of trade and
plantations, for his faithful observance of the laws
of trade and navigation, and his obedience to such
instructions'as she might from time to time give him.

He was directed to appoint'a deputy governor
N. caro, 28

 
216 CHAPTER [1708

for the northern part of the province: in disposing
of land, he was instructed to require twenty pounds
sterling for every thousand acres, and to make it a
condition to be inserted in the grant, that the pre
mises should revert to the lords proprietors, if not
settled within four years; but, the most important
object recommended io the attention of the new
governor, was the establishment of the church of
England in the province. Both parts of it were in
a deplorable state as to religion; such of the inha-
bitants as were born, or had grown up to manhood,
in Carolina, were almost utter strangers to any
public worship of the Deity. Among the first emi-
grants, some sense of religion had been for a while
preserved, but the next generation, reared in a
wilderness in which divine service was hardly ever
performed, and where private devotions cannot be
supposed to have been much attended to, were
rather remarkable for loose, licentious principles,
and the fundamental principles of the Christian re-
ligion were ofien treated with the ridicule and
contempt of professed infidelity. The population
of the colony was composed of individuals of dif-
ferent nations, and consequently of various sects:
Scotch Presbyterians, Dutch Lutherans, French
Calvinists, Irish Catholics, English Churchmen,
Quakers and Dissenters; emigrants from Bermuda
and the West Indies, which, from their late settle-
ments, could not be places remarkable for the

education of young people, in Christianity and

morality. :

Governor Johnston, assisted by the principal
officers of the southern part of the province, exerted

4703] THER TWELFTH. 219

his.influence with so much sucéess, as to procure
the -election of a sufficient number of persons,
disposed to forward his views. i
Notwithstanding, the great opposition which the
bill received, it passed: into a law, The southern
part of Carolina was divided into ten parishes, and
provision was made for the support of ministers,
the eveation of churclies and glebes; and, an, act
Was passed, requiring members of assembly to. cone
form. to the religious worship ta the province; ace
cording to the church of England, and to receive the
Sacrament of the Lord’s supper, according to; thé
ites. 2 usages of that, eburch.
ne ee of tne county of Colleton, which
was chieify settled by dissenters, sent John Ashe, an
influential character among them, and ine grandeing
of Samuel Ashe, who was governor in.North Carolina

in 1792, to-lay their grievances before the dords

proprietors., The governor succeeded. in —
ing this gentleman obtaining a passage tn any “
ships in Charleston: he was compelled to trave by
land to Virginia. where he embarked. On his si
he stopped in the county of Albemarle, where i. ¥
was received with greatrespect and cordiality,and —

the. people, feeling the saine interest as his er
tuents in the object of hus mission, prevailec on
Edmund Porter to accompany bin, in order. to aid
by the representations of the people of the baninnat
part of the province, the object which the people

of Carolina bad much at heart. ea
The palatine received ‘the emissaries of 1 m
lordships’ vassals in America with considerable.cold-

ness. . Unable to effect the object of his mission,

 
R20 CHAPTER 1708

by his; representation to the lords proprietors)
John Ashe; finding the public sentiment in bis favor
determined on raising it into action, by a candid
representation of the grievances of his constituents:
but death ‘prevented the intended appeal. His
papers fell into the hands of those who had aw intes
Test to'suppress the expression of his sentiments:

Bent upon carrying the palatine’s views into exe-
cution; governor Johnson overcame every obstacle

in’ his way: A corporation, composed of twenty
individuals, was instituted, with power to exercise

high: ecclesiastical” jurisdiction. Authority’ was
given it, to deprive ministers of: their livings, and
the acts of the legislature, of wich John Ashe had
fone to procure the repeal, were executed with
great zeal and rigor. The dissenters were exas-
perated: a migration to Pennsylvania was spoken
of, but it was at last determined to send Joseph
Boon to England, with a petition to the house of
lords. On the introduction of this petition, the
house, on the motion of lord Granville, the palatine
of Carolina heard counsel, at its bar, in behalf of
the lords proprietors, and: after some debate, came
‘to a resolution, that the laws complained of were
founded on falsity in matter of fact, repugnant to the
laws of England, contrary tothe charter of the lords
proprietors, an encouragement to atheism and irre-
ligion, destructive to trade, and tended to the ruin
and depopulation of the province. The lords next

addressed the queen, beseeching her to use the

most effectual means to deliver the province of
Carolina from the “arbitrary oppression under

which it lay, and to order the proprietors of it te

1703} THE TWELFTH. 221

be prosecuted according to law.” The subject was
referred to the lords commissioners of trade and
plantations, who reported, tiat the facts stated in
the petition were true; that the powers granted by
the charter, had been abused; that the grantees
had incurred a forfeiture of it, and recommended
that process:might be ordered to issue accordingly
against their lordships.. The queen’s law servants
Were thereupon directed to procure a writ of guo
warranto; and to report what might more effectually
be done, in order that the queen might take the
government of Oarolina into her own hands... ‘The
Matter was, however, abandoned, and no step was

taken to annul the charter, or relieve the people,
The Brenéh in Canada began new hostilities on

the frontier: in the month of July, a body of five
hundred French and Indians, in various parties,
attacked all the settlements from Casco to Wells,
and killed and took one hundred and thirty people,
burning and destroying all before them.

Hostilities immediately began in the West Indies.
Rear admiral Benlow took a Spanish man of war,
carrying the governor of Cai thagena. In the sum-
mer, he destroyed a number of French vessels in
the West Indies; and sent captain Leake to New-
foundland, where he took or destroyed eleven
French merchantmen,

In the month of March following, he attacked
Guadeloupe. where he bnrnt several plantations;
and drove the inhabitants from Basseterre; from
whence he retired with a considerably booty.

On the 28th of February, 1704, Hertel de Neu-
ville, at the head of a body of three hundred French

 
222 CHAPTER 1704

and Indians, surprised and ‘burnt the town of Deer-
field, in Connecticut, slew above forty persons, and
made one hundred prisoners;

In the summer, colonel Benchurch sailed. from
Boston, with five hundred and fifty suldiers, des-
troyed the towns of Morris and Chebucto, and did
considerable damage to the French and Indians in
Penobscot and Passamaquoddy,

On the 13th of April, president. Walker died.
During his administration, we are informed by the
stone that covers his remains, the province enjoyed
perfect order and tranquility. .On hearing of -his
death, Sir ‘Nathaniel Johnson. whose commission
extended now over the whole province. sent Robert
Daniel, the officer who had seconded governor
Moore in the late attack of St. Augustine, to sue-
ceed president Walker as deputy governor of the
northern part of Carolina.

This gentleman had it in charge, to procure the
establishment of the church of England by legal
authority. The bill received great opposition, but
the address of the governor secured its passage.
The act provided, among other things, for a fine on
any person holding a place of trust, who should
neglect’ to qualify ‘himself, by taking the oath
required. by law. This part of the province was
now divided into parishes, and provision was made
for the building of churches, laying out glebes, and
providing for the maintenance of a clergy. The
people, not quite so obsequious, as the members of
the legislature had been, to the pleasure of governor
Daniel, manifested an immediate intention to pre-
vent the execution of the Jaws: the Quakers, whe

17044 THE. TWELFTH. 293

Composed a considerable part of the population of
the precincts of Pasquotank avd Perquimans,
evinced a disposition to sacrifice the pacific princi
ples of their sect, to the preservation of their rights.
A union was formed with the dissenters in the
Southern part of the province, in order to convey to
England their just complaints against such arbitrary
and oppressive measures. ‘Their petition was intro-
duced, and strongly supported, in the house of lords,
and the peers came to a resolution, that the acts of the
legislature of Carolina, requiring conformity to the
church of England, were ‘founded on falsity, in matter
of fact, repugnant to the laws of England, contrary to

the charter of the proprietors, an encouragemént to
atheism and irreligion, detrimental to trade, and tended

to the depopulation and ruin of the province.” Queen
Anne declared them null and void.

The American colonies suffering greatly from the
different value of coin, in the provinces, queen Anne, to
Create a uniformity, in this respect, this year issued a
proclamation for settling and ascertaining the current
rates of foreign coin, in her majesty’s plantations of

North America. ee,
Parliament, this year, relaxed a little the restrictions

of the navigation act, (15 Ch. II, c. 7,) which forbade
the importation of any European manufactures to the
Plantations, except from England, and the Irish linens
Were permitted to be shipped from Ireland to the plan-
tations, in vessels navigated according to law. 34
Anne, c. 8.
The importation of naval stores from the plantations
to England was, at the same time, encouraged by @

 
204 CHAPTER [1705

bounty on tar, pitch, rosin, turpentine, hemp, masts,
yards, and bow-sprits, 3 & 4 Anne, c. 10.

This year was printed the first American newspaper:
it was entitled «The Boston News-Letter.”

The Bishop of London sent Gideon Johnson, as his
eommissary for the province of Carolina. He was
directed to make Charleston his place of residence.

Governor Daniel made a treaty of peace, at a general
meeting of the chiefs of the different tribes of Indians,
bordering on the settlement of the whites. By an ar-
ticle of it, inserted at the desire of the Indians, white
traders were forbidden from supplying the Indians with
rum. ‘This stipulation was not, however, afterwards

insisted upon: the.young Indians threatened to kill
the plenipotentiaries, who had proposed it, and they
were allowed to have rum, when they went to the house
of an Englishman to buy it.

The following year, the town of Bath, on "Far river,
was established, by an act of the legislature, and the
county of Albemarle was divided ; the southern part be-
ing erected into a county, called Bath, composed of three
precincts, Wickham and Pamplico, on Roanoake and
Tar rivers, and Archdale, on Neuse.

Sir Nathaniel Johnston having appointed Thomas
Cary deputy governor of the northern part of this pro-
vince, the lords proprietors disapproved of his choice,
and required that their deputies should from among
themselves elect a president and commander it chief.
William Glover was, accordingly, chosen. Cary yielded
to this measure at first ; but a few weeks after, support-
ed by the influence of the Quakers, and surrounded by
a rabble of profligate persons, possessed himself of the

1706} THE TWELFTH. 225

records of the province, and resumed the reins of
Soyernment.

Monsieur de Subercase, governor of Acadia, sent an
€xpedition, tv chase the English from Newfoundland.
He was so far successful, that the trade of the island,
Was almost ruined.

In the following year, the city of Charleston was in-
vaded. Monsieur Le Fevre, commanding a French
frigate, having with him four armed sloops, and eight
hundred soldiers, appeared off the coast. Governor
Johnson, who had intelligence of his approach, had taken
€very measure necessary to resist the enemy. Thé
alarm was immediately given, and the militia put under

arms, The enemy shoveréd all night upon the coast,
and anchered next morning near James Island. He

employed the day in sounding the south bar, and this
delay gave the governor time to call to his aid a consi-
derable part of the militia from the country, and a num-
ber of Indians. The next day, the enemy passed over
the bar, and cast anchor near Sullivan’s island. Governor
Johnson placed some great guns on board of a number
of ships that were in the harbor, and gave the command
©f this little flotilla to William Rhett, a man of ability
and spirit. The French commander now sent a flag
to demand a surrender of the town, but was resolutely
inswered, it would be defended to the last extremity,
‘The enemy now landed, and butnt several houses on
James island and Bearsly creek. Another party went
‘0 Wando creek, to kill hogs and caitle. The govern-
Or now sent captain Cantry, with an hundred men, to
Watch the motions of these men. He crossed the river
in. the night, coming up with the enemy at break

of day, and finding them in a state of imagined security,
N. CARO. 29

 
a =

ee

226 CHAPTER [1707

surrounded and surprised them with a sharp fire, which
completely routed them. A considerable number were
killed, wounded, or drowned, and the rest were made
prisoners,

Rhett, improving this momentary success, advanced
with six ships upon the enemy, who_ precipitately
weighed anchor, and sailed over the bar.

A. few days after, the governor was informed that a
ship of war was at Serra bay, and had landed a number
of men. . On this, he ordered captain Fenwick to cross
the river, with his company, and march against them;
while Rhett should sail round, and attack the enemy.
Captain Fenwick came up with, and charged, the
enemy, who, after a few vollics, retired to the ship.
Rhett came soon after to his assistance, and the French
ship struck, without firing a shot, and the gallant officer
returned to Charleston, with his prize and ninety  pri-
soners. Of cight hundred men, the French lost three
hundred, in killed and captured : among the latter was
Monsieur D’Arbeussol, the commander of the land
forces, with several of the sea officers. Tue loss of the
Americans was trifling.

In the following year, lord Granville, the palatine,
died, and was succeeded by the earl of Craven,

Since the assumption of government by president
Carey, an end had been put to the administration of
justice, and an entire anarchy prevailed. The most
respectable part.of the community adhered to president
Glover, and. with a view to an attempt to put an end
to the disordered state of the colony, it was determined

to submit to the decision of the general assembly, whe-

ther president Carey, or president Glover, should
exercise the supreme power,

9°77

4707] THE TWELFTH. 7

For this purpose, an election was ordered. In the

Precinct of Chowan, after the writ of election, issued
by president Giover, was read, by Daniel Haisey, the
ad uty marshal, one Robert Fendall rose, and read @
Sir ha writ, issued by president Carey. The election
Went on, and five members were chosen, The votes
Were counted, and there appeared ninety-four votes for
the members chosen, and sixty-five for another ticket.
The successful candidates were all friends to president
Glover’s pretensions. Edward Moseley, the leader of
the minority, bitterly complained of unfairness in the
election, id rnade all the contusion he could.

On the Lith of October, the assembly met at captain
Heckelficid’s, on Little: river. Nine members. came
from the precinct of Chowan, five of whom were re-
turned by the deputy marshal as chosen by the majority.
Robert Fendall returned those, as well as. the five
chosen by Edward Moseley’s party, he being one of
them. Of the latter, four only attended; the fifth,
thinkive his election illegal, staid at home.

The house began by ordering these nine men out,
and after some debate, called in Edward Moseley’s
party, he being one of. them, and ordered the other
five to be forcibly keptout. They chose Edward
Moseley speaker, and presented him as such to presi-
dent Carey and his council.

The house consisted only of twenty-six members,
including the five from Cowan precinct. Out of the
twenty-one, eight were Quakers, who knew that presi
dent Glover would not suffer them to take their seats,
without taking the oath: six were from the county of
Bath, all under the influence of president Carey : two

i ie
or three, of the remaining seven, were chosen by th

 
#28 CHAPTER [1707

Quakers of Pasquotank precinct, So that the five
members from Currituck precinct could not make any
stand: some of them went away.

Then the instrument of writing, or commission from
the lords proprietors, which John Porter had brought,
was read, and the house came to a resolution, that the
act passed during the administration of governor Daniel,
laying a fine on any person holding a place of trust or
profit, who should neglect to qualify himself, by taking

the oath required by law, was by that instrument
suspended.

President Carey and president Glover sat in separate
rooms, with their respective councils; and Robert Da-
niel, as a landgrave, having a right toa seat in the upper
house, sat alternately. with either council.

President Glover sent a message to the assembly, by
one of their body, informing them, that to settle. the
government, and to put the queen’s laws into execution,
it was necessary that the gentlemen returned should
choose a speaker, qualify themselves according to law,
and the house should purge itself of all unduly elected
and unqualified members; for a reference had been
made to the general assembly, not to any number of
persons, met without authority, He observed, that, it
was contrary to all law and reason, and in a very great
degree derogatory to the quecn’s prerogative, and be-
traying the trust reposed by the crown in the lords
proprietors, to submit the administration of the govern-
ment to any number of men, howsoever chosen and
delegated, even by the unanimous voice of all the inha-
bitants of the province, unless they should previously
acknowledge their allegiance, which both the common
law and statute required should be done by oath; a for-

1707} THE TWELFTH. ™

Mality which the queen had imposed, and the lords
Proprietors could not dispense with: for in doing other-
Wise, the government could be surrendered to the dis-
Posal of persons who were traitors to the queen, oF
maintained the rights of the pretended prince of Wales.

To suchan assembly, he said, he would undertake te
Prove, 1. That he was the lawful president of the queen’s
Council, and that the execution of the lords proprietors’
Commission belonged to him, and to no other person :
2. That Thomas Carey was not president, nor had been
lawfully invested, or possessed, with any power of go
Vernment, since his departure ‘to South Carolina:
3. That, although the powers of government should be
€xtinet in him (Glover) by death, or the command of
the lords proprietors, Thomas Carey was not qualified
to be elected to the office of president.

He added, that if the gentlemen now met assumed to
themselves the arbitrary power of proceeding in any
other manner, he, as president of the council, and com-
mander in chief, charged and commanded all civil and
military officers, and all the queen’s loving subjects, to
forbear aiding or assisting them, in the execution of such
arbitrary powers.

He concluded, that as the assembly had rendered
themselves incapable of deciding on the matter that was
to have been submitted to them, he protested against all
they had done, and would do, against him, or any act of
his administration: and, because Thomas Carey had
Publicly threatened, surreptitiously, without any form of
law, to take his life, and that of others who had assisted

him in keeping the peace ; he appealed to the queen, ™
her court, at Westminster, and offered himself as her
Prisoner, to be sent in chains, if the matter required it,

 
230 CHAPTER

to the governor general of Carolina, in Charleston, and

thence to England: provided, that Thomas Carey and
John Porter, who had been the chief causes of the un-
happy troubles that had distracted the country, should
bind themselves, with sureties, to prosecute him there.

The message was returned to president Glover, by
the member by whom he had sent it, who informed him
he was instructed to say that the house should not
concern themselves therein,

The Quakers would show themselves singular,
coming to the table with their hats on, laying their hands
on the book, repeating the words of the oath, using the
word declare instead of the word swear, and then having
their explanation of the sense or meaning in which they
took it entered underneath, they subscribed, with-

out kissing the book, and declared they took it in that
sense, and no oti!ier.

The society for the propagation of the gospel in fo.
reign parts, lately established in England, sent oyer this
year the reverend Mr. Adams, and the reverend Mr.
Gordon, to whom they allowed handsome salaries.
The former took charge of the two eastern precincts,
Currituck and Pasquotank; the other had under his
pastoral care the two eastern ones, Perquimans and
Chowan. The act for building three churches, passed
under the administration of governor Daniel, had been
partially carried into execution. ‘Two churches had
been built: the one in the precinct of Chowan was so
small, and so inartificially put together, that the inhabi-
tants talked already of building another. A better one
had already been built in the precinct of Perquimans ;
both, however, were very small. The people in the
precinct of Chowan were very ignorant; few of them

THE TWELFTH.

could read, and fewer, even among the better sort, —
Write; yet, most of them were serious and well inc Mit
and ready to embrace, both in public and in pr 3
all opportunities of being instructed. The eons
Perquimans, was chiefly inhabited by Quakers, ri A
Gordon complained, that his flock in that part 0: me ¥
vision, was ignorant and loose in their morals, and

unconcerned in religion. Bi:
Mr. Adams gave a better account of his parishioners

in the precinct of Pasquotank. In their way of hig
he observed they had much the advantage of the rest 0}
the colony, being much more industrious and careful,
and above all, were to be commended for their order,

i shi roads
seriousness and decency, during worship, The roa
in their precinct, were worse than in the western ones ;

but it was more thickly settled: it contained thirteen
hundred souls, nine hundred of whom, professed them-
selves members of the Church of England. The pas-
tor considered this precinct as the principal branch of
his division, and made it chiefly his residence. ask c
tuck, the other precinct, including the Sound Banks,
and a portion of the shore on the south side of Fay 2
marle sound, was the least pleasant part of his district:
it contained eight hundred and thirty-nine souls. T -
weather was damp and cold in winter, and the mos-
chetos rendered the country extremely unpleasant, in

summer.
The clergymen landed, with the belief that they should

meet with great discouragement in their mission, and
entered on the execution of its duties with great eee
tion, and received great countenance, from most a
persons, in the administration of that kind of gov

ment, which existed in the country.

 
= 4 ne [1708

In the following year. a considerable number of
French Huguenots, who had emigrated to Virginia,
on the repeal of the edict of Nantz, by Louis XIV.,
had settled near the Manakin towns, on James iver,
and came over, headed by Phiilipe de Richebourg, a
clergyman of their profession ; a number of them began
a settlement on Trent river, near the spot, on which a
toll bridge was afterwards built on that stream ; the rest
removed to South Carolina, and formed an establishment
on Santee river, which was afterwards made a parish, by
the name of St. James.

Parliament this year, passed a statute, (6 Anne,
e. 30,) for enforcing the due execution of the procla-
mation of the queen, of the 18th of June, 1704, to
regulate the currency of foreign coin, in the several
colonies and plantations in America.

Carey, as receiver of the quit rents, having neglect-
ed to settle his accounts, the proprietors, by an instru-
ment of writing, which they sent by John Porter, one of

their deputies, removed him from office, and ordered
him to come over and give an

which he refused to do, and cor
the colonial government.

The depredations of the French in the palatinate, com-
pelled the inhabitants to desert their country. Twelve
thousand of them, in the most forlorn condition, sought
refuge in London. The queen, for some time, sup:
ported them out of the privy purse. She was after-
wards helped by the benevolence of her subjects, and
twenty thousand pounds were subscribed and paid into
the treasury of the city, for the relief of these fugitives,
who were finally disposed of as colonists, in Ireland and

account of his conduct;
ntinued his Opposition to

1709} THE TWELFTH. 238

North America. Several of them came to ae i
Edward Tynte, who had succeeded Sir Washam ww
Ston in the government of the province, was asian
grant land to them, in the county of Bath, the populati
rhich was, as yet, very. thin.

of Cadi held de Gra iffenreidt, a Swiss ee
from the Canton of Bern, was at this time in Englan ;
With a considerable number of his countrymen, desirous

igrati erica
of migrating to America.
' : ietors, consider > value of their
The lords proprietors, considering that the

1 ina, depende ; pop-
estate, in the province of Carolina, depended on its | ?
i t ageme e palatines an
ulation, offered encouragement to the j; meg ers
Swiss, in order to induce them to remove to Car a

i i ors were given for the
Ships were provided, and orders g pena
transportation of those, who offered to go an

2 ; proprietors’ lands.
year was created a landgrave. Louis Mitchell,
one of the principal characters among the Swiss, had ten
thousand acres of land allotted to him, on the ices
Neuse and Cape Fear, or any of their branches, at t é
rate of ten pounds sterling for every one thousand acres,
and five shillings of quit rent, One hundred thousand
acres were reserved for him, at the same es towed
they were taken within seven years. One core wee ag
Were given to every man, woman and child, free

it re r ten years.
fet en a sah ite acquisition to the northern part
of the province. Besides a great number gp ey
fifteen hundred Swiss followed the baron. ‘They ~
tled chiefly on Neuse and Trent rivers ; and gig
accommodation, Thomas Pollock laid off a tract of a4
at the confluence of Trent and Neuse, for a towa, W

: ed New
in compliment to the leader of the Swiss, he call
N. caro, 30

 
#44 CHAPTER [1710

Bern; the city of Bern, in Switzerland, being the
place of nativity of this nobleman.

The absence of a regular government, in North Car-
olina, now gave rise to great feuds and distraction; the
partisans of president Glover, irritated by the persecu-
tions they experienced from president Carey, sought
a temporary refuge in the neighboring province of
Virzinia.

The missionaries complained, that these commotions
retarded the progress of the gospel, and even encouraged
the ridicule of its ordinances. They, however, perse-
vered in their work, in the hope that the feuds. might
subside. Their expectations were disappointed, and
Mr. Gordon despairing of being any longer useful, em-
barked for Europe, carrying letters from the principal
inhabitants of the precincts of Chow:n and Pasquotank,
stating that he had discharged his functions with great
fidelity among them, and indefatigably employed his
time in promoting the interest of religion, in the colony.

Inthe month of October, Graaffenreidt and Mitchell,
contracted with the commissioners appointed by the
queen, for the relief and protection of the palatines, to
transport to North Carolina, a greater number of them.
These persons received, each, twenty shillingsin clothes,
and five pounds ten shillings, were paid for their trans-
Portation and comfortable settlement ; they were com-
posed of ninety-two families, and Graaffenreidt and

Mitchell agreed to allow two hundred and fifty acres
to each family, to be divided among them by lot, free
from rent for five years, and afterwards, at the rate of
one half per cent. Carolina money,

Provisions were allowed them for one year, payable
at the end of the year.

“ss
#710) THE TWELFTH. 5

i 1
Two cows and calves, a sow and pigs, two ewes anc

i amily, the
lambs, with a male of each kind, to each family,

years, Wi e half
Value whereof was payable in seven years, with on

ini sand | s, for

of the stock then remaining; tools and implements,
felling wood and building houses gratis. vie
In the month of December, these palatines arrive
at the confluence of Trent and Neuse rivers, where

they began a settlement, near that of the former.
The Reds Mr. Adams, though much dejected at the
departure of his colleazue, resolved to make further
epe

Biase : "
efforts; but the public distractions could not pine
posed. The parties grew more and more embittere
aeainst each other; and, though he behaved with
tidia jded moderation and unwearied zeal, in his —

a 2arl 4 hardships
1 >was Cc lied, wearied by the
functions, he was compelled, spe 8
it. to abandon the hope of doing any good,
he met wit, a . Se ee
and determined to returu to England, in 1710. :
imony is ct, an
congregation bore testimony to his good om , - ;
ea ‘ ev
assured his employers, he had waded throug y

1 5 <_- Redes ‘ a li : m
7 i mi
enemy, without ‘having been charged with al y thi 1g
: bey i of is . < was prepar r.|
unbecoming a minister of Christ As he 1

ell sick and died.

; lvawle fe
ing to embark he ; 3
In the month of August, Edward Hyde, who had

ern pi province
been chosen to’ govern the northern part of the p ;

j - Tynte, to com-
arrived, with instructions to governor Tynte,

rovernor
mission him’ as’ his deputy. He found the g

ft hi 1 or, as he

dead: this circumstance left him without orem pa

; : ~ . L = u *

had: no’ testimonial of his authority, excep ye
some of the lords proprietors to

Apis’ ‘
ssful in his’ endeavors
s were so

that

cial letters, from
deputies; but he was so successtul ne
conciliate both parties, and the inhabitan

( r leg ament;
anxious for some settled form of legal govert

 
256 ‘CHAPTER [171¢

all the lords'proprietors’ deputies, without even the ex-
ception of Thomas Carey, solicited him to assume the
supreme command, as president and eommander in chief,
until his commission as governor should arrive. He
was, accordingly, appointed and sworn as such.

The adherents of president Glover received him with
sincere, and those of president Carey with apparent, cor-
diality. The planters, who had sought a shelter from
the political storm, in Virginia, now returned to their
estates, aud one of them, high in authority, ha congra-
tulatory letter to the governor, on his arrival, hoped
“that he would settle the religion, laws, and liberty of
the province, on such asute foundation, that they might

not be trodden again by the Quakers, Atheists, Deists,
and other evil disposed persons,”

During the confusion, the white people were suffered
to fall on the Indians, to: redress their real, or pretended,
wrongs, which was attended with direful consequences:
for, aithough they succeeded by such means against one
tribe, there were others that took the alarm,
found that the English broke their f:

when they
ith with the Indians.
nded with like suc-
cess, and the next was made accountable for the want
of success of the former. Hostilities began in. the
month of December. Some of the Mcherrin Indians,
fell on the most distant settlement, on Chowan river,
and ‘killed two or three individuals. It was a misfor-
tune that the whites had been allowed to: settle on Jand
contiguous to the Indians. . This ought to have been
prevented, even when not objected to by the natives, on
aecount of the difheulty of preserving
Standing, between them and the whites,
$0 near..

Every act of violence was not atte

a good. under-
while they lived

17105 THR TWELFTH. sail

This summer, some galleys were sent to protect sia
Coasts of Virginia and Carolina, which proved a great
relicf to those two colonies, laboring under daily oy
and terrible apprehensions, and discouraged by the ‘i
quent insults and depredations of the privateers of t
enemy, and, often, vexed to stand the helpless specta-
tors of their own losses. D a .

In» the winter, the Indians began their irruptions
anew, _ ‘¢ They,” says a letter of a gentlemen in office,
of the 25th of December, ‘ daily gather strength, and
have again besieged a party of inhabitants, ma niga
they had hastily thrown up for. their protection. The
distractions, among the white people, gave the Indians
all the facility they could wish for destroying us. he
late assembly appears to have resolved to paarilice, ie
country to their private resentments, and because °y
could not introduce into the government, the persons
most obnoxious in the late rebellion and civil Wate GR
will. make no. provision for defending any part of the
country, and are now dissolved without doing any
business.”

Tranquility was now restored, and continued hopres
vail, till. an election of representatives to tik first REN
bly, under. the new administrauon, took Pine raaiwiA
party having been unsuccessful, he REE —
the legality of the authority, under which the e

een holden.
~~ meeting of the legislature, a law was passed
for securing his person, and that of some of his petiagr
plices.. Provision was made, for compelling bog
account for the moneys he had received during

administration.

 
238 CHAPTER {17 10

These acts. are not extant at this day; but colonel
Spotswood, then governor of Virginia, in a communica-
tion to lord Darmouth, secretary of state, observed,
“they were too severe to be justified; and, indeed,
showed more the resentment of the makers, for the inju-
ries they had received, than their prudence in healing the
distractions of the country.”

On the adoption of these measures, Thomas Carey

left his seat at the council board, and, repairing to the
precinct of his residence, collected a party of armed men,
at the head of whom, he bid defiance to the chief magis-

trate and the legislature. He fortified his house, en-
trenched it, and raised a battery, on which he placed
some cannon. His success, in these measures of de-
fence, emboldened him to act in the offensive. He
caused himself to be proclaimed president and comman-
der in chief, and by proclamation established a court of
justice; and fitted out a brig, furnished him by a leading
Quaker, armed it with six guns, and with her and a
barca longa, filled with fusiliers, he sallied forth, and
came to an anchor with his naval force, near a plantation,
to which governor Hyde and his council had removed.
On the appearance of this armament, an express was
despatched to governor Spotswood, of Virginia, for as.
sistance. The council of that province advised the go-
vernor to offer his mediation to both parties, and to en-
deavor to induce governor Hyde to procure a suspen-
sion of the acts passed against Thomas Carey, and the
latter to suffer the administration of the government to

proceed undisturbed, till the pleasure of the lords
proprietors was known.

Governor Spotswood immediately despatched a man;
well qualified for moderating the resentment of the par-

39
1710) THE TWELFTH.

; Carey.
ties, with letters to governor Hyde and Thomas oi i
This mediator was well received, by governor fH
and his council, who declared, that, for the peace 18)

e ir ass an
country, they were ready to yield their assent to ) :
terms that could, with justice and honor, wdetip 8!

Thomas Carey made the same proposition ; but an
interview having taken place between the contending
parties, on the suggestion of the mediator, he we
ously attempted, though without success, to sear -
governor and his council, and make them prisoners.
Enraged at his failure, he warned the mediator to hist
to Virginia ; and avowed his determination, not to trea

otherwise than with his arms.
A. few days after, though the conduct of Thomas

Carey was sufficient to show what little faith — ‘
be given to any treaty with him, or his party, the rg?
ator went to him and urged him to declare what his de-
mands were, and prevailed, with difficulty, ae him,
to furnish a specification of them. At length, ‘ si
produced a paper containing his proposals, of w Aa)
very unwillingly allowed a copy to be taken, w re H
he refused to subscribe. These, with a very trifing
alteration, were acceded to by governor Hyde ae his
council; but Carey still persisted in withdrawing sai
the terms of accommodation, and the mediator returned
. 5, dail Poe now increased his nayal force, ye
his flag at the topmast head of his brig, and came wit ee
gun shot of the house, within which, the governor -
council sat. Anexpress was again despatched to Ma :
ginia, to solicit some assistance of men and arms. oo
qucen’s council for that province, considering ruc ae
cult it was to foresee how far a party of such desp

 
240 CHAPTER fa710

men, should they meet with success in their first at-
tempt on the government of Carolina, might carry their
disorganizing arms; that the rebellion excited a few
years before, by general Bacon, had at first a much less
dangerous ‘appearance; that the insurgents would pro-
bably endeavor to seduce their negroes, some of those,
in the frontier counties, having been already carried
away, to be employed on buard of thé armed vessel, ad-
vised governor Spotswood to raise the militia of the
southern counties of Virginia, and send them to the re-

lief of governor Hyde ; and application was made to the

commander of the king’s ships, in Virginia, for some

boats to go round and attack Carey’s shipping. Before
any: relief could be sent, Carey attempted the landing of
some of his men, under the fire of his brig; “but they

were repulsed by the militia of the neighborhood, which
governor Hvde had time to collect, They returned
on board, and their chief sought a safe retreat in the
swamps of Tar river, where he raised his standard, and
endeavored to bring the Tuscarora Indians into “an alli-
ance. For this purpose, he despatched to them Edward
Porter, one of his council, who endeavored, by promises
of great rewards, to induce them to cut off all the inhabi-
tants of that part of the province, who adhered to gover-
nor Hyde. ‘This was acceded to by some of the young
Warriors ; but when the matter was debated -in council,
the old men dissuaded them from listening to Porter.
Governor Spotswood, in a letter to Jerd Darmouth,
complained of the reluctance he found in the inhabitants
of the counties of his government bordering on Car-
vlina, to march 'to the relief of governor Hyde. These
counties were chiefly settled by Quakers, and he imputed
their backwardness to the religions precepts of their sect,

1710] THE TWELFTH. aAi

€specially, seeing that their brethern in Carolina were
Carey’s main allies, who, not only formerly, acted as his
Council, and openly supplied him with provisions, and
an armed brig, but also took upon themselves military
titles in the civil war.

Thomas Carey now retired to the house of one
Roach, in Pamplico, which he fortified. This man had
lately joined Carey, and was the supercargo of a ship
just arrived from London, and he supplied the insur-
gents with’ trading guns and ammunition from her
cargo.

In the month of July, Carey went to Virginia, where
governor Spotswood caused him to be apprehended, in
order to make him give security for his good behaviour.
While ‘under examination, Carey prevaricated so
much, that governor Spotswood shipped him off, on
board of a man of war, bound to London.

On the 18th of September, 1710, general Nicholson
sailed from Boston, with thirty-six sail, for the reduction
of Port Royal: he arrived on the 24th, and landed his
troops without opposition: the French threw shells and
bombs from the fort, while the English were making

preparation for the attack, and a bomb ship in ™ ya
England fleet plied on them with her shells. On the leg
day of October, Subercase, the French governor, was
Summoned to surrender; a cessation of arms was
obtained, and terms of capitulation were agreed
Upon and signed on the next day: the government of
the country was given to colonel Vetch, and the fleet
returned to Boston: the name of the town was altered
from Port Royal to Annapolis, in honor of the queen.
A statute was this year passed by parliament, for ¢s-

tablishing a general post office at New York, for the
N.caro. Sl

 
242 CHAPTER. [171

plantations on the continent: the preamble‘states, that
posts had been established on the main land in North
America, ‘that in her majesty’s plantations, Ports-
mouth, in the province of New Hampshire, the north-
ernmost, and Charleston in that of Carolina, the ‘south
€rnmost town, are mentioned in the statute. (9 Anne,
¢.10.) A statute was also passed for the preservation

of white and other pine trees, growing in’ the provinces

of New England, New York and New Jersey, for the
masting of the royal navy. (9 Anne, e. 17.) ;

Tn the following year, the society for propagating the

gospel in foreign parts, sent the reverend Mr. Umstead,
and the reverend Mr. Rainsford, to North Carolina: the

former took his residence in the precinct of Chowan, and
the latter in that of Currituck.

Chalmers—History of South CarolinaRecords.

CHAPTER XIII

Tue Indians did not always remain idle or uncon.
Serned spectators of the feuds and dissentions that so
long prevailed among the whites. The successive and
regular encroachments on their plantations and hunting
grounds, which an increase of European population did
Sccasion, had not been always submitted to, without a
Murmur. Although the natives had been at first pleased
with neighbors, from whom they could procure spiritu-
us jiquors and other articles, which tended to the gra-
tification of their real or imaginary wants, they had
viewed with some jealousy the frequent accessions of
new comers, requiring at first the surrender of larger
and larger portions o/ their domains, and at last, the re-
moval of families and tribes, from the neighborhood of
the bones of their ancestors, to more distant and less
valuable tracts of land. Other causes of animosity and
ill will had not been wanting: they were determined on
securing the opportunity of attacking the whites, while
their dissentions rendered them more easily vulnerable.
In the beginning of September, they concerted the plan
of a sudden and simultaneous attack of every settlement
in the colony.

The ‘Tuscaroras were the principal and the most nu-
merous of the tribes that joined in the conspiracy : they
undertook the attack on the plantations on Roanoke, and

 
244 CHAPTER pitt

from that river to that of Pamplico: the Indians who
lived on that river, and from whom it received its name,
were charged to fall on their more immediate white
neighbors : the Cothechneys, who dwelt in that part of
the province now known as the county of Greene, en-
gaged to come down and join the Cores, in an irruption
on the settlers along Neuse and Trent rivers : and the
Mattamuskets and Matchapungos undertook to fall on
the plantations-in the neighborhood of the town of Bath.
Notwithstanding the very great number of individuals,
of different tribes, to whom these arrangements must
have been made known beforehand, the secret was’ not
betrayed by any. The Tuscaroras, whose principal
town-had been surrounded by a high pallisade, sent
thither their women and children. From thence, on
the day preceding the new moon, twelve hundred: war-
riors secretly marched in numberless divisions: de-
tached individuals were sent to reconnoitre, and en-
tered the habitations of the intended victims, under
the mask of friendship; towards night, larger squads
appeared, seemingly in quest of provisions, Pre-
tending to be offended, they abused the planters, and
at the first, and often before the least, sign of resent-
ment, gave a whoop, and being instantly joined
by others from the neighboring woods, began,
in indiscriminate slaughter, murdering the grandsire
and the father, the aged granddame, the lad, the
virgin, and the sucking infant that clang to the bleed-
ing bosom of the mother. One hundred and thirty
persons, thus fell on the eleventh of September,
in the settlement on Roanoke. Most of the Swiss
and palatines, who had flattered themselves with
having found, in the deserts of the precinct of Craven,

 

1713) THE THIRTEENTH. 245

an asylum against distress and oppression, fell under
the tomahawk or the knife. The French Hugue-
nots, in the town of Bath, and the planters around it,
Were inhumanly slaughtered ; the houses and cabins
were set on fire, and by the glare of the conflagration
the unrelenting foe sought, for new victims; with
a lighted pine knot in one hand, and the tomahawk
in the other, the Indians of each party marched
through the woods to a common center, hunting, in
drunken gambols, for the few white men who had es-
caped the desolation of their settlements; they di-
vided themselves into new parties, and scoured the
country to the east of Chowan river, and the north of
Albemarle sound; the carnage was continued for
three days, and did not finish till deankenness and
fatigue disabled the savage foe from further action.

The few colonists, whom fortune favored in their
escape, assembled, and for a long time, under arms,
guarded their women and children, till assistance
could be procured from the southern part of the
province, and the neighboring one.

A few days before the massacre, the baron of

Graaffenreidt and Lawson left Newbern, attended by a
negro, with a view to ascend the river Neuse, to ex plore
the land on its banks: having proceeded to a small dis-
tance, they landed to pass the night, and were approach.
ed by two Indians, who were soon after joined by about
Sixty more, well armed : this induced them to return to
the boat, to proceed farther up, where they were follow-
ed by the Indians, who took from them their arms, pro-
Visions and baggage, and compelled them to march
with them all night toa considerable distance from the

 
246 CHAPTER rims

river, where they were given up to the chief of a village :
a council was held, and it was determined to sum-
mon the inhabitants of the villages in the vicinity, to de-
cide on the fate of the prisoners. About two hundred
Indians met, and forty of them were chosen to compose
the council, who strictly examined them on the ob-
ject of their excursion : they answered, that their in-
tention was to seek a better and shorter road to the
plantations of the whites in Virginia, that on the north
side of Albemarle sound being distant and bad. The
Indians complained much of the conduct of the Eng-
lish, and particularly of Lawson, who, as surveyor
general, was instrumental in depriving them of their
Jand. Finally, the council determined on his liberation,
and that of Graaffenreidt. However, on the next day,
an Indian, who understood English, complained to the
others, that the prisoners had spoken disrespectfully of
the Indians, and three or four of them fell on them,
beat them in a furious manner, and forcibly dragged
them back to the village, where the council sat again,
and determined on putting them to death.

On the following day, the victims were taken to a
large field for execution; their wigs were thrown into a
large fire, and they were stripped and compelled to sit
down before it ; flowers were strewed on them. In this
situation, they were kept the whole day and succeeding
night : at sunrise, a great number of Indians were col-
lected, to the amount of three hundred; behind the
prisoners was a party who guarded them, and on each
side sat the chiefs in two rows; behind these, were the
rest of the Indians, jumping and dancing like so many
devils, and cutting a variety of infernal and obscene

i714 THE THIRTEENTH. 247

capers The council again deliberated, and Graaffen-
Teidt turning to them, asked them whether no mercy
Could be shown to the innocent, and with what propriety
they could put to death the governor of the palatines:
One of the Indians made a long and vehement harangue,
which softened the hearts of a majority of the council,
and it was determined to spare the baron. Lawson and
the negro were now put to death, with incredilsle tor-
tures; his spared companion was detained five weeks in
captivity, and at last released.

On the first intelligence of this sad calamity at
Charlestun, the legislature, with a cheering alacrity,
equalled only by the necessity which called it into

action, appropriated eighty thousand dollars to the
relief of «their suffering brethren. Six hundred mi-

litia, and about three hundred and sixty Indians,
were detached, under the orders of colonel Barnwell.
Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, on the first ac-
count of the disaster, sent a detachment of the mi-
litia to the tributary Indians of his province, to pre-
vent them joining in the war; and understanding
that the Indians, in some of the Tuscarora towns,
had refused to march against the whites, sent messen-
gers to invite them, with the rest of the friendly
tribes, to a conference, at the Nottoway line, on the
southern border of Virginia, where he met them on
the 7th of November. He had drawn together at
that place the militia of the three southern counties,
amounting together to sixteen hundred men. ‘Three
of the Tuscarora chiefs arrived just as he was mus-
tering this force, and was not a little surprised to find
such a large body of men, in good order and disci-
Pline. The governor, after entering into some con

 
248 CHAPTER {1711

versation with the chiefs, had the pleasure to find the

report which his messengers had made, from their
observations, while in the Tuscarora towns, that they

were very desirous of continuing in peace, and were
grestly concerned, that any of their nation should
have joined in the massacre. He then proposed to
them to carry on the war, against the Indians who
had commenced it, and to join the queen’s subjects in
North Carolina, for the extirpation of the assassins ;

and that for the purpose of gi ving some assurance for

their future good behaviour, they should deliver two
children of some great men in

each town, who
should be educated in the college. The chiefs re-

plied, that they were not authorized to conclude any
thing, without the consent of the rest of the nation ;

they desired time to inform their towns, and promised
to return on the 20th. The legislature of Virginia,
which sat soon after this, addressed the governor, to
request that war might be immediately declared
against the Indians who had been concerned in the

massacre, and voted twenty thousand pounds for c

ar-
rying it on;

and the queen’s council unanimously
advised, that the necessary preparations should be

made for carrying on the war; and that if the Tusca-
rora chiefs returned, as had been promised at Notto-
way, their alliance and co-operation should be accepted.
The chiefs were detained, by the badness of the
weather, and the indisposition of two of them, be-
yond the appointed time: the governor entered into 4
conference with them, at which tLe-house of burgesses
was present. The chiefs, after accounting for the
delay that occurred, expressed the desire of the In-
dians of their towns, to continue in strict friendship

 

1711} THE THIRTEENTH. 49

With the whites, and assist them in chastising the au-
thors of the late disorder.

But now an unfortunate difference arose between
the governor and the house of burgesses, the latter
insisting on the passage of a bil! for raising an army
in Virginia, without trusting to the sincerity of the
Profession of the Tuscarora chiefs. The governor
tefusing to accede to this pespumnOn; the house de-
clined to co-operate in his plans. ‘The dispute ended
by a dissolution of the assembly. ,

Governor Spotswood, ia his report of this trans-
action, to the lords commissioners of trade and plan-
tations, charges the house with want of sincerity, in
their proffer of aid to the sister province. «Had
they,” said he, “really intended to carry on the war
against the Indians, they could not have done it in a
more frugal way, than by the treaty I concluded with
the Tuscarora chiefs. Although this was entered
into at the instance of their own house, they have
made no provision for enabling me to perform the
terms of it. Indeed, some of that house, since the
dissolution, owned niore freely, than they would do
while sitting, that most of. the icreeny gerne
Proceedings are owing to some rash vee, oe
Without foresight, which they could not afterwards
set over, without breaking the rules of their house :
and so they chose rather t@ let thé country suffer,
than to own themselves in an error. The conduct of
the late assembly will, in all probability, give a new
turn to the humour of the people, and make them
Choose for their representatives men of more generous
and disinterested principles: but FT shall first see

N. CARO. 32

 
250 ; CHAPTER [imi

some sign of this disposition, before I call a new
assembly.”

The baron and Indians entered into a treaty of
peace, by which it was stipulated that, in case of war
between the English and the Indians, the palatines
should remain neutral: that no land should be taken
up for, or by, the baron, without the consent of the
Indians: that there should be a full freedom to hunt

in the open country : and that 2 commercial treaty be

entered on, so that justice might be done to the In-
dians, in the trade carried on with them.

Graaffenreidt was five weeks a prisoner, and du-

ring that time the palatines were called out, to defend
the country, from Edenton. He was, however, soon
after retaken, and carried to Virginia.
Apprehensions were entertained that the French,
who traded among nations of Indians, not very re-
mote, would find means to unite these Indians with
the 'Tuscaroras, and furnish them with arms and am-
munition. ‘The province was ill supplied with the
means of encountering an enemy, not otherwise to be
reduced, than by a continued pursuit through the
woods and deserts; a fatigue which the people were

not able long to endure, without the conveniency of
tents, to secure them from the weather.

Governor Hyde called out as much of the militia
of North Carolina as he could command, but the
people had been so long accustomed to resist govern-
ment, that few could be brought to ary order or
discipline.

Colonel Barnwell, with his small army, expedi-
tiously crossed the extensive and dismal wilderness,

1712} THE THIRTEENTH. 263

which then separated South and North Carolina.
On his arrival on Neuse river, he was joined by such
@ portion of the militia of the colony as could be
Spared from the necessary service of guarding the
helpless part of the inhabitants. The indians, on
the first intelligence of the approach of this succoar,
had chiefly collected their strength into one body.
Colonel Barnwell soon came up with them, aud
pursued them to the upper part of the present county
of Craven, where they erected a strong wooden
breastwork, on the shores of Neuse river, at the
distance of about eighteen miles to the west of the
town of Newbern. After a short stay there, having
received some reinfurcement to their number, they
marched out to some distance, but were an with
much bravery by the forces of South Carolina, and
defeated with great slaughter. Upwards of three
hundred of them were killed, and one hundred made
prisoners. The number of the wounded was not
ascertained. ‘The rest retired into their strong hold,
where they were surrounded, and after sustaining
great loss, sued for peace, which, it is said, was too
precipitately granted by colonel Barnwell.
<¢In all probability,” said a gentleman in _
authority, in an official communication to oe
proprietors, two years afterwards, if colone arn-
well had done his part, though some of his Indians
left him, the war would have been at an end before
this time: for celenel Mitchell, a Swiss gentleman,
who came in with the baron de Graaffenreidt, having
continued to draw the trenches within eleven yards
of the Indian fort, raised a battery, in which he had

placed two large guns, and collected a quantity

 
252 CHAPTER

of light wood and brush between the end of the
trenches and the pallisade of the fort. The Indians

within, who were all those concerned in the mass
would have surrendered unconditionally, if a sh
fal capitulation had not taken place.

‘The storming of this fort, which contained the
Sreatest part of our enemies, would bave so much
dispirited the rest, that they would have complied
with our own terms, and abandoned the country, and

our people would have been encouraged by the cap-
ture of so many slaves.”’

acres
ame-

Colonel Barnwell returned to Charleston soon
afier the surrender of the fort.

him; and the remains of it,
Visible, still retain his name.
In the month of May, governor Hy

It was called after
which are at this day

de received his

commission from Heary, duke of Beaufort,
tine, bearing date the 24th of January precec
he was qualified under it on the 9th of May.
structions required him ‘to use with
those who were deluded, and w
those who were concer

the pala-
ling, and

His in-
all gentleness
ith as little severity

ned in the late disorders, as
was consistent with law and justice. And, as it must

of necessity have happened, that, during the commo-
tions, some unfortunate persons should have suffered
much in their estates, the lords proprietors desired
that restitution might be made to them, if possible, to
the full, and if that could not be, as far as the
governor could.” He was further required to send to
the lords proprietors as exact an estimate as he could
make of the sufferings of the people. He was au-

thorized to dispose of yacant land, in tracts of six

hundred and forty acres each » at the rate of one pound

i712} THE THIRTEENTH. 256

Sterling for every hundred acres, subject +s poe
rent of one shilling. He was directed to for 508
copies of all the proceedings of his government ,
the lords proprietors, by the way of the pepyince-
Virginia, or the island of Barbadoes. His wane as
governor of that part of the province of igi ina,
which lies to the north and east of the river of
we principal officers of the province were,
at this time, Christopher Gale, chief justice, idw se
Benwick, attorney general, Daniel Richardson, .
ceiver general, Anthony Stafford, surveyor general,
and Tobias Knight, secretary of the province.
The expenses of government did not cost the a 2
prietors more than three hundred and eighty ie
sterling a year; two hundred of which were bk :
to the governor, sixty to the chief justice, and orty
to each of the attorney general and secretaries in the
province and in England. fe Se
Inspursuance to his instructions, gaverae y
issued a proclamation of pardon, in favor of a per-
sons concerned in Carey’s rebellion, except Thomas
Carey, Emmanuel i John Porter, Edmund Por-
: illiam Tittel.
pat ashe sat on the 12th of March. # vai
senger was sent to the Sapona Indians, to wepere em
to join the province against the Indians in at ms 3
to promise them protection in the mean while for id ‘
Women and children. Forts were dinestad to be ui
at Core Sound and at a Mr. Reading's, on Tar river :
the first was to have a garrison of thirty men, and be
called Fort Hyde, the second to be garrisoned, by tem

men only.

 
5 ~
ea CHAPTER, [1712

: On the application of governor Spotswood, the In-
dians, in whose town in Virginia the baron de Graaffen-
reidt was detained as a prisoner, released him, and he
was permitted to return to Newbern : the jatatinied and
Swiss, who had escaped the massacre, were permitted
to join him, after he had engaged his word, that he and
they would remain perfectly neutral during the war " he
lived undisturbed by the Indians, but was persécuted by
the whites, for not breaking peace with their common
enemy : yet, they would not supply him with provisions
or ammunition, though no doubt was entertained of his

willingness to carry on the war, if the means were
sup-

plied, for it were madness in him to expose himselfand hi

countrymen to the fury of the savages, without sind
better assurance of help, than that which the confused
state of the colony held out, as the Indians would soon
destroy his settlement, or compel him to abandon it, b

Killing his cattle and preventing the planting or salcin
any corn. ‘The colony, however, derived great aval
tage from his neutrality, as it enabled him to discover
ee any plan of attack, at the risk of paying

On the 12th of June, James Fenton was sent to
Charleston, to solicit a further aid.

In the summer, disease added its horrors to the dis-
tresses of the war: an epidemic, of the kind of those
which have since ravaged, in the summer, the sea port
towns of the United States, and are siti by wee

pellation of the yellow fever, scourged the few inhabit-
ants who remained; men fell like leaves in autumn ;. on

the eighth of September s
ove 7
victim of it. » governor Hyde became a

 

1712] {THE THIRTEFNTH. 255

On the 12th, the lords proprietors’ deputies made
choice of Thomas Pollock, the deputy of lord Carteret,
as president and commander in chief. This gentleman,
in his first official communication to their lordships,
after his election, describes the situation of the country
in the following words :

«The people of this government are greatly empove-
tished ; the inhabitants of Pamplico and Neuse have
most of their houses and household goods burnt, their
stock of cattle, horses and hogs, killed or carried away,
and their plantations laid waste by the Indians ; they are
obliged to secure their families in forts, and we, who live
on the south and south-west of Chowan river, are un-
der the same necessity. The farmers of the county of

Albemarle have to supply the whole of the county of

Bath with grain, not only for the use of the inhabitants,

but also for the support of their own militia, which they
have sent thither, and of the forces that are come from
South Carolina. By this mean, their trade is ruined,
and the vessels, that are come into Albemarle sound, of

late, have not been able to procure any loading, except a
s of tar, so that the people have not wherewith

few barrel
few can procure clothing for their

to pay their debts ;

families.
“The province is very largely in debt, for the pay

of the militia, which has been kept in actual service, for

arms, ammunition, provisions, and the expenses of

sending expresses to the neighboring governments.
“The war with the Indians still rages ; disobedience

to the constituted authorities, and intestine divisions, still
prevail among us. The want of the means of discharg-

ing the arrearages of pay due to the men who are out, 1S
a serious cause of discontent, perhaps the greatest Mms-

 
1712} THE THIRTEENTH. 257
256 CHAPTER

[1712

I or ammunition; the few who. are willing to turn out,
chief of all: for albeit, an act w

~ BB ; . ssar
as passed by our legisla unable to procure their pay, cannot obtain necessary

ture, at their last session, imposing a penalty of five

pounds on those who refuse to. march ag

ainst the In-
dians, when ¢

alled out, yet few men could be induced to
leave their homes ; and although rovernor Hyde, a short

time vy this penalty, he

¢ before his death, attempted to le
found but fesy persons willing to assist in putting the

law into execution.

** We have now no more than from one hundred and
thirty toan hundred and forty m

der the orders of colonel M cKe

these officers cannot attempt any thing with this handful

of men: they, however, €xpect a reinforcement from
South Carolina.

** Some of the Tuscarora c

en on Neuse river, un-
€ and colonel Mitchell :

hiefs have lately been with
governor Spottswood of Virginia, and pretend a great
inclination to peace ; they are ‘again to. be with him on
the 26th of this month: we are to send two agents to
meet them there, Mr. Tobias Knight and major Chris-
topher Gale, not from any ex pectation th

at the governor
will make any treaty

for us, for that would be dishonora-
ble to your lordships, and make us appear contemptible
in the eyes of the Indians, but with a view to hear what
they have to propose. I believe, however, th
tended desire for peace is only
until they can gather their corn,

and see whether they are to have
five nations.

at this pre-
a scheme, to gain time

secure it in their forts,
any assistance from the

»”” continues the president,

din: our enemy strong;
with arms and ammuni-
ed, undisciplined, timo-
disobedient, without arms

tion: our people poor, dispirit
tous, divided, and generally

clothing, to support the severity of the Weather in the
Woods; if the legislature of South Carolina had not
assisted us with their militia and Indians, Neuse and
Pamplico would be entirely Ceuttted, and probably a
great part of the county of Bath, ‘ia

The communication concludes, by conjuring their
lordships to consider, that ‘ the people, who undergo
these distresses, are Christians, the subjects of the queen
and the tenants and vassals of the lords proprietors, ven-
turing their lives and spending their estates in the defence
of the province, and to lose no Ryne in forwarding a
Supply of arms and ammunition. ; ‘oe

Ina letter of a later date, to lord Craven, one of t . ds
proprietors, president Pollock attributes the ca ae
ties that desolated the country, to ‘‘ the machinations fe)
the Quakers.” ‘‘ Our divisions,” saye he, Es i oes
casioned by the Quakers and some other ill eee?
persons, have been the cause of all our troubles: for,
the Indians were informed by some of the traders, that
the people who live here are only a few vagabonds, wee
had run away from other governments and peaes
of their own accord, without any authority ; so 7 = i
they were cut off, there would be none to peer a
This, with their seeing our differences rise to such
height, that we, consisting of two counties only, were in
arms one against another, encouraged them to fall upon
the county of Bath, expecting it would have no assist
ance from this, nor any other of the English plantations.
This is the chief cause, that moved the Indians to rise
against us, as far as I understand.”

N. caRO. 33

 
208 . CHAPTER [1712

‘“'The Quakers, with their adherents, have been a
great occasion of the war : for they, with two or three
persons, (not in such posts of profit or t in th
government as they desire) have be ee a
that the war has not been carried Bs - - ne eae

not with the vigor it
ought to, by their disobedience to the government, and
the encouragement they gave others to imitate theft
In some of the precincts, being the most numerous i the
east fields, they chose such members of the ‘steht
Bei nae opptts what was necessary to carry on the

3 generality of the people, seeing that th
kers, from their disobedience and disiieed t h in
vernment, rose actually in arms, and attacked oh ‘ a

nor and council, without any manner of vilichinend
were emboldened to do the like, and seemed to #
a leader only, to raise another insurrection.” he,

President Pollock, a few days after bis electi
ceived information from Charleston, that the le ne: aa
had directed governor Craven to send one eae, epee
dians and fifty white men, to the relief of the isha a
of the county of Bath, under the orders of colo ena
Moore, a son of the late governor Moore of South
Carolina: governor Craven, in conveying this ohare
gence to president Pollock, assured him he aad ‘
anxious to expedite this succour, that"he would m oh
with it, as far as the boundary of the two settlem tic
The legislature of the province of Virginia a we

ated a sum of three thousand five hundred devote
laid out under the direction of meet + ai a, a
assisting the people of Carolina in at ee -
and a further sum of six hundred pounds, was onadiea
to be invested in blankets and coarse Wciellen clothes, to
be immediately forwarded for the use of their aa

 

 

4712) THE THIRTEENTH. 208

Tom Blunt, the headman of the Tuscaroras, with the
chiefs who were to meet the commissioners of North
Carolina, at governor Spotswood’s, instead of attending

there, came to president Pollock, to induce him to con-

sent toa termination of hostilities, and the restoration of

trade. The president utterly refused to listen to him,
unless he would engage to bring Hancock, a chief of
his nation and his kinsman, who had been one of the
contrivers of the late massacre, and cut off and bring the
scalps of six other Indians, who had been uncommonly
active in it. He promised to do so, and begged some
ammunition for that purpose. The president refused
to supply him with any, unless he would bring twelve

hostages, from each of his towns or forts. He appeared
satisfied with this proposal, and said he was sure of the

assent of some of his towns, and hoped for that of all.
He went away, promising to be back by the middle of
October, when he would accompany the colony’s agents
to Virginia.

At the appointed time, he appeared with fifteen of his

men, saying, he had been in pursuit of a party of the
Cothechney Indians, on the north side of Pamplico river ;

that one of his men had seen Hancock there, but accom-
panied with such a number. of his adherents, as pre-

cluded the hope of securing him; that he was going
d would hunt with

witha large party in quest of him, an
them in his company, in order to catch the opportunity

of finding him alone, and after he had secured and
brought him, he would go to Virginia. ‘The president
gave little credit to the promises of a man capable, from
his own account, of acting with so much treachery to
one of his own nation, his kinsman too, but concealed
his distrust, lest the Indian, finding that he had nothing

 
260 CHAPTER (i7ie

to hope, should join the re
z st of the T .
the whites. uScaroras, against

a
"g “9 25th of November, however, preliminary arti-
cles Of peace were entered into, between the president

and i
; council, and.Tom Blunt, Saroonah and four other
eadmen of tne Tuscaroras.

The Tuse: i
Tuscaroras promised to make war against the |

Cothechneys i
neys, Core, Neuse, Bear river, and Pamplico In-

dians, : :
es ’ pe oes to ive quarter to any male individual of
r of these tribes, above the age of fourteen. to
; ’

capture and sell to the English, all those of and unde
that age ; and that as soon as these tribes were dain tl
OF sooner, if it were desired, they would join the Eni h
in an attack on the Matchapongos. i
They engaged to surrender all the prisoners, arms
horses and negroes, taken from the English, and tis torte

hunti angi i
ing or ranging near the plantations or stocks of the

English, without leave, or with it, in a larger numt
than three at any one time, and to relinuish all clai ‘a
the land on the south side of Neuse river, bel Sed
thechney and Bear creeks, on the aaa og
Pamplico river. matical
They bound themselves to pay, after a general pea
such a tribute, as should be agreed on, and that in ia
meanwhile, no further injury should be the Shit f
hostilities, that should not be redressed by satisf: hi
assessed by persons appointed for that will pape
bbe: agreed to deliver, at the house of the pect
before the next full moon, six of the principal tonsil
and children from each town, as hostages, unless, before
that time, they had destroyed the db: oe
Lastly, they promised to endeavour to bring alive to
some of their towns, ten Indians named in the treaty,

 

1713} THE THIRTEENTH. 261

who had been the foremost in the massacre, and to send
runners to fort Reading, who were to give two whoops
and show a white cloth, as a signal, and to pilot such
persons, as might be sent from the garrison, to see

execution done on these murderers.

The reinforcement from South Carolina, under the
orders of colonel Moore, reached Neuse river a few days
after the signature of these preliminaries : the provisions
in that neighborhood being quite exhausted, the presi-
dent requested the colonel to march his men into the
county of Albemarle, where they could refresh them-
selves and wait till supplies could be sent round, T his
increase of numbers, in the northern part of the colony,
was productive of great inconvenience and murmur ;
the planters loudly complained of their inability to pro-
vide for their guests. The South Carolina Indians
grew so unmanageable, that many of the inhabitants of
the county of Albemarle showed more disposition to
turn their arms against those troublesome allies, than to
march with them against the common enemy.

With the view of ascertaining whether any depend-
ence could be placed on the promises of Tom Blunt, no
order was given for the march of the troops into the
county of Bath, until the middle of January.

On their way thither, they stopped at Fort Reading,
on the south side of Pamplico river, where they were
detained, by a very heavy fall of snow, till the 4th of
February. The enemy, on the first intelligence of colo-
nel Moore’s approach, sought their safety in flight, and
finally entrenched themselves in Fort Nahucke, which
they had built, at no great distance from the spot, on
which the court house, of the county of Greene, NOW
stands. On the 20th of March, the colonel laid siege

 
262 CHAPTER [17 13

to, and ina few days became master of it. | On its
surrender, eight hundred prisoners were mais The
loss of the Indians, in killed and wounded acd reat;
but no materials exist, by which it could bemcoruill
Colonel Moore had twenty-two whites, and sea six
Indians, killed, and twenty-four whites, and fify six
Indians, wounded. ‘The South Carolina Indians se-
cured as many slaves among the Indian satin as
they could, and made the best of their way tov ards
Charleston. One hundred and eighty of sane : ]

remained with their commander. ae
making his report of the siege, to the president, tendered
him the continuance of his services, and ofered eal

his small force, in the settlement on Neuse river, The
president judged it of the utmost importance that the
blow should be vigorously followed up, to the atiagil
of the power of the colony, till the enemy was compelled
to submit, which was likely to happen soon, as she h
dians were ‘greatly dispirited by their late deleon; and
= -_ convinced how little dependence they coal
P ar <e ag ep : He called a meeting of the council,
1 of April, and requested colonel Moore to

Colonel Moore, in

: oat year, a violent storm opened a new inlet, about
mile i 5

south of the old one, (Currituck) since which

’

the latter river enti
rel
suiall-Fevery oe ely choaked up, and grew smaller and

O .
oo - mecting of the council, it appeared that the
< — In the possession of the colony;
consisted of only eight hundred bushels of corn, and

ere barrels of meat. The most sanguine did not
cheve, that the greatest efforts could procure more

 

 

1713] THE THIRTEENTH. 263

than fourteen hundred bushels of corn; in addition
thereto, governor Craven had written that he would
send two or three hundred Indians more. © This force,
added to that under the otders of colonel Moore, was
hot sufficient to pursue the Indians with effect; and if
& greater number could be obtained, there was no proba-
bility, that the colony could afford them subsistence;
few farmers having corn enough for the use of their
families till harvest. ‘The council were of opmion, that
the colony being unable to enter into a new campaign,
it was best to make an honorable peace, if possible,
while the smart of the last blow was still fresh.

The definitive treaty was, accordingly, concluded.

Tom Blunt was, in consequence of his fidelity, and the
services rendered to the English, made and acknow-

ledged, king and commander in chief of all the Indians,
on the south side of Pamplico river, under the protec-
tion of government ; and a firm and lasting peace, with
him, and all the tribes that might acknowledge him as
such, was declared. On his part, he engaged to deliver
up twenty of the chief contrivers of the massacre, to
be named by government. He promised to pursue to
destruction, the Cothechneys, Matchapangos, and all
other tribes, at war with the English, and bound him-
self to attend the next legislature, with three hostages
from each of his towns.

The council obtained from him information that the
Indians who were not in Fort Nahucke, had retreated to
Fort Cahunke; at the distance of about forty miles
to the south west of the former, and hearing of the sur-
render of Fort Nahucke, had abandoned the fort and

had scattered; the greater part of them going up Roa.

noke river. Conaquani, a Tuscarora chief who had

 
264 CHAPTER 1743
i 1713) THE THIRTEENTH. 265

lately returned from Albany, where he had attended a
meeting of the English commissioners, was endeavor-
ing to dissuade Tom Blunt from making peace, telling
him the English were amusing him with ris wont
to keep him from doing any mischief; but that ola
they would have destroyed the rest of his colitiad they

 

whether the bills that were in circulation, before this
time, were some of those that had been emitted in the
southern part of the province, since the year 1706, after
the return of the expedition against St. Augustine, It

appears that the bills were not made a tender in all pay-
ments, but only in case of contracts, made in rated com-

would in turn, fall upon him. The desire of havin
on the frontiers, friendly Indians, who might a
distant plantations, from the insults of wedi Dare
tes ; and the consideration, that, if Tom Blunt eal
the legislature, according to his promise, and the treat
was confirmed by them, there would only be ee
Cothechneys, Core, and Matchapungos to sae the
motives that induced the council to offer these hates ;
A party of the Matchapungoes, in the last days of the
month of April, fell on the western part of the precincts
of Currituck, on Alligator river, and killed Nt white
inhabitants: and) colonel Moore sent a party of his I
dians to j»rotect that settlement. — ne
The legislature. met early in the month of M ,
Tom Blunt, attended with his hostages and the t _
made with him, by the president and pre, wa au
firmed. In settling the claims on the piblic creaeell
to which the war had given rise, the ordinary ean
of the colony appeared quite insufficient, ies 3€
was had tothe press: an emission of bills of Sait
the amouat of eight thousand pounds, was issued, : ve
law was passed, making the bills, then debut ia ci :
culation and those now to be emitted, a tender in aig

charge of all sums, d
et » Gue On contract, fo
modities. » lor rated com-

ar the first emission of a paper currency, in
orth Carolina; and there are no means of ascertaining,

modities. ‘The extreme scarcity of the precious metals,
had thus early taught the inhabitants, to substitute the
contract of barter for that of sale, and rate the principal
articles of the produce of the country, by a legal tariff,
so that payment might, in all cases of barter, be effected
by the delivery of any kind of produce, the debtor might
offer, Contracts, for the payment-of money, were not
affected by the new act. From that day to the present,
the expetience of one century has not enabled the people
to carry on ordinary dealings “between man and man,
without the aid of paper money.

Immediately after the adjournment of the legislature,
colonel. Moore. sat off for Pamplico, in order to collect
his Indians, whom. he had ordered to range on the lands
of the Tuscaroras, with a view to, watch their motions,

and to obtain the earliest: intelligence, in case of their

embodying for.a new attack, The colonel . marched

with them against the Matchapungoes, who occupied
that part of the country, which.is now known as the
county of Hyde; and president»Pollock. sent a body of
militia by water, to effect.a descent on their lands. On
the approac!).of these forces, the Indians. sought a shel-
ter in the Dismal:Swamp, a vast. desert, one hundred
miles inJength, and of considerable breadth, full of lakes
and quagmires, in which it was impossible for tle whites
to follow them: they had with them, portable canoes,
with which they reached its most distant extremities.

N. CARO. 34

 
268 CHAPTER [1718

Colonel Moore’s Indians were of peculiar service on
this occasion: they hunted out the foe, made several
prisoners, and brought a considerable number of scalps.

From thence, the militia and allied Indians, marched
to that part of the country, near which, the present town
of Beaufort stands, where they vigorously attacked and
despatched a party of the Core Indians, who were
lurking about on the south side of Neuse river, occa-
sionally destroying the settlers, about the town of News

bern, or crossing the sound, joined the Matchapungoes,

in their irruptions on that of Bath. Colonel Moore
destroved a great number of canoes, which they had

collected, burnt their town and laid their plantations
waste.

In the latter part of June, the T uscaroras, who had
again occupied Fort Carunche, evacuated it and joining
the rest of the nation, on Roanoke river, abandoned Car-
olina. T hey migrated northerly, towards Canada, near
the south east end of lake Oneida, on the shores of
which they settled. They were admitted into the con-
federacy of the five nations, which, from this time, were

known by the appellation of the Six Nations : the Tus-
ecaroras becoming the sixth member in the union,

Of the thousand Indians, who had accompanied colo-
nel Moore from Charleston, one hundred only, were
now with him. In the latter part of the month of Au-
gust, the Matchapungoes and the Cores, having sued
for peace, Tom Blunt,and the few individuals of his
nation, who had remained behind, continuing tranquil,
and forminga sufficient barrier between the back settle-

ments and the Cothechneys, colonel Moore returned:
by water, to Charleston,

 

1713] THE THIRTEENTH. 267

‘©The differences and divisions among the people,”
said president Pollock, in a letter to lord Carteret, of the
15th of October, “ have, ina manner subsided; most of
Our enemy Indians killed, taken, submitted, or fled, so
that there are, but forty or fifty individuals hovering on
Our frontiers, that we can hear of. The Quakers,
though very refractory under president Glover’s and go-
vernor Hyde’s administrations, since I have been en-
trusted wi h the government, I must needs acknowledge,
have been as ready, in supplying provisions for the
forces, as any other inhabitants of the province.”

Chalmérs—History of South Carolina—Records.

 
 

CHAPTER XIV.

On the 30th of March, 1713, peace was concluded
between England and France, Louis XIV. recogniz-
ed the succession of the British throne in the protec-
tantline. The bay of Hudson was declared to belong
to Great Britain, a titre de restitution, and Nova Sco-

tia, hitherto called Acadia, Newfoundland and the ad-
ds, a titre de nouvelle acquisition. The
f fishing on the coast of Nova Scotia
The French retained

jacent islan
exclusive right 0
was given to Great Britain.
Visle Royale and that of Cape Breton. Commission-

ers were agreed to be appuinted to setile the limits of
the American dominions of both nations.

Peace was at the same time made with Spain. She
ceded to Great Britain Gibraltar and the island of
Minorca. Independently of these two very valuable
acquisitions, Great Britain acquired two very impor-
tant adyantages, el paclo de el assiento de negros,
and an implied recognition of their claim to the log-
wood trade.

E! pacto de el assiento de negros, was a contract
which secured the British the privilege of supplying,
in exclusion of Spanish subjects, several parts of
Spanish America, with negroes, ‘This privilege had
at first been enjoyed by the French Guinea Company,
under a convention, which began the Ist of Septem-

 
270 CHAPTER, [1718

ber 1701, and ended on the same day, in the year
1712. The British had applied themselves to thwart
the operations of that company, which was inclined
by its losses to quit that service. The British obtain-
ed iton the 26th of March 1713. The treaty be-
tween France and Spain, however, left some share of
it to the French, but as the British had obtained better
prices than those givento the French, the latter were
soon evicted. This traffic, although to be confined

to the islands, opened the Way to the main, and to the
commerce that it facilitated, w

as one of the motives
of the war which the pe

ace of Utrecht terminated.
The clause of uti possidetis in the treaty between

Great Britain and Spain, in the year 1670, which al-
Jowed, in the opinion of the former, the right of the

English to cut logwood in the bay of Campeachy

was recognized, and confirmed, “ without any pre-

judice, however, to any liberty or power, which the
subjects of Great Britain enjoyed before,
through right, sufferance or indulgence,”

On the 13th of July, the duke
tine of Carolina, grante

either

of Beaufort, pala-

d a commission to Charles
Eden, as governor of North Carolina... He arrived in

the spring of the following year, and qualified on the
28th of May. His instructions differ very little from
those of governor Hyde. He was directed not to allow
the survey of land, ata greater distance than twenty
miles from the rivers Cape Fear and Trent. The
quit rents were now fixed at ten shillings sterling for
every thousand acres, The expenses of government
Were now encreased: they amounted this year to up-
wards of nine hundred pounds sterling. The salary
of the chief magistrate was raised to three hundred

 

\ 271
i714) THE FOURTEENTH.

pounds. The sale of land and the collection of quit
rents did not produce to the treasury much more

than eleven hundred pounds, and the net revenue

was one hundred and sixty-nine pounds, ra 8
i ne half of a century had alrea-
lings and ten pence. O

dy elapsed since the lords proprietors had ae
the king’s charter, for perhaps the most se e
concession of land. They had spent considerab e sums
of money in peopling and governing mt ic
and yet, at this very late hour, it hardly yielded a re “s
nue of twenty pounds a year, to each of the eight
proprietors.

Governor Eden found the part of his province in
a state of incipient convalescence, He visited its

precincts and was every where received with eee a
cordiality and respect. He found every where the
planters returned on their farms, pean —
trieve, by agricultural labours, the losses which they

had sustained during the war. are
It does not appear that there was any meeting

the legislative body during the first year after the gov-
fo)

is believed there was none, as there
ernor’s arrival. Itis believ

i e sessions of
was one on the preceding year, and th

t body were biennial. |
oie the 24th of May, Henry, duke of Beaufort, the
palatine, died, and was succeeded in that dignity by

John, lord Carteret. | .
On the Istof August, queen Anne died, and in the

fall George I. was proclaimed, as the lawful vow

reign of the British empire, and of the province o
5

Carolina.
In the month of February, the governor and coun

 
1715] THE FOURTEENTH. 273

272 CHAPTER (1715
the governor resolyed on collecting as much of this

small foree as he could to march against the enemy.
He proclaimed martial law, and laid an embargo on
all ships to prevent either men or provisions from leav-
ing the country. The Indians having murdered a
family on a plantation to the north of Charleston,
at the distance of about fifty miles, captain Barker,
at the head of a party of ninety horsemen, marched

cil concluded a treaty of peace with the Core and
Matchapungolidians, he two tribes were so reduce
ed in wumbers that they united in one settlement,
and lands were allotted to them near Mattamuskeet
lake, in the precincts of Hyde. An agent was ap-
pointed to reside in their rieighborhood,

The storm, that had just/subsided in the northern

part of Carolina, now broke ott with increased fury
inthe sonth, All the tribes of Indians, from Cape
Fear to Florida entered inte a confederacy for the
destruction of the whites. Vhe principal tribe of the
Yamassees, who dwelt oa the back of Port Royal
island, acted in this tragedy the same part which the
Tuscaroras had performed four years before on

Roanoke. Outhe 25th of April, about break of day
the cries of war gave universal alarm, and ina few

hours about ninety persons were massacred in Poco-
taligo and the neighboring plantations, A captain of
militia, escaping to Port Royal, alarmed the town,
anda vessel happening to be in the harbour, the in-
habitants repaired precipitately on board, sailed to
Charleston, and thus providentially escaped a massa-
cre. A few families of planters on the island, not
having timely notice of the danger, fell into. the hands
of the savages. While the Yamassees were thus fall-
ing on Port Royal, the Sauras, Sapunas and Sissipa-
haw tribes who dwell towards the river of Cape Fear
ran down upon the plantations, between that stream
and Charleston. The city itself trembled for its peri-
lous situation, In this hour of terror, although there
were not On the muster roll of this part of the pro-
vince, more than twelve hundred men fit to bear arms,

towards the foe; but, being compelled to confide in an
Indian guide, was treacherously led in-an ambuscade,
where he was slain, with the greater part of his men:
the rest retreated in confusion. A party of about
four hundred Indians came down on lower Goose

creek, where seventy men and forty negroes had sur-
rounded themselves with a breastwork, with the re-

solution of maintaining their post. Discouraged, how-
ever, aboutas soon as attacked, they rashly agreed to
terms of peace; but, on admitting the enemy within
their works, they were barbarously murdered. ‘The
Indians now advanced towards Charleston, but were
repulsed by governor Craven, at the head of the
militia, ‘The Yamassees, in the mean while, with the
iribes near them, had spread desolation through the
parish of St. Bartholomew, and proceeded down ‘to
Stono. Governor Craven’s men, advancing with cau-
tious step, dispersed their straggling parties, until he
reached the Salteatchers, where the Indians had pitch-
ed their main camp. Here was fought a severe and
bloody battle, from behind trees and banks; the Indi-
ans,with their terrible war whoop, alternately retreat-

ing and returning with redoubled fury to the charge.
The governor, undismayed, pressed closely on with

w.cARO. 35

 
274 CHAPTER [i719

his militia, pursuing the Indians over Savannah river.

The enemy sought shelter in the province of Florida,
where they were hospitably received. During this
war, four hundred white inhabitants were slain.
Intelligence of its breaking out did no sooner
reach the Core and Matchapungo Indians, ‘than they
attempted to avail themselves of the confusion, which
the alarm created in the county of Bath, by irruptions
on distant plantations, where they slaughtered several

individuals. Governor Eden called outa part of the
militia and prevailed onsome of them to-march to
cape Fear and Charleston, if needed, to the aid of the

white people there. Colonel. Maurice Moore headed
a troop of horse on this service.

Three small forts were now erected on the Con-
garee, Savannah and Apalachicola rivers, to protect
the province of Carolina against the excursions of the
Yamassees from’ Florida.

On the 13th of September, governor Eden issued
his proclamation for convening the legislative body
on the 15thof November. Hitherto, forseveral ses-
sions, it had assembled in the church of ‘the precincts
of Chowan. It was now directed te meet on the
plantation of John Hecklefield, one of the lords pro-
prietors’ deputies, on Little river, the stream that
divides the counties of Pasquotank and Perquimans.

The acts, that were passed at this session, are the
oldest at present on record, that have survived the
ravages of time. It is believed a revision of all for-
mer acts was had at this period: certain it is that,
on the rise of the legislature, there remained no acts in
force, except such as were passed or confirmed dur-

 

 

1715} THE FOURTEENTH. Qi5

ing the session. ‘They were directed to be printed,
but as no printed copy is extant, and manuscript ones
may be found in some libraries, it is imagined the or-
der of the legislature in this respect was never carried
into execution. A specific tax of one bushel of In-
dian corn, upon every titheable inhabitant was laid for
the support of some forces, which it was judged still
necessary to keep on the frontiers for the defence of
the back settlers, and to discharge part of the debt
due to the government of South Carolina, ‘The ex-
treme scarcity of a circulating medium again induc-
ed the legislature to resort to the press, and an emis-
sion of twenty thousand pounds in bills of credit was
ordered.. We have seen that eight thousand pounds
had been emitted in 1713. A clause in the act, pass-
ed for the new emission, induces.a belief that several
others had preceded, and rendered some palliative
necessary. ‘The act denounces any member of a fu-
ture legislature, who may move any proposition, 1n
the opinion of the house, derogatory or preju-
dicial to the credit of the bills about to be emit-
ted, or to any new emission, as an enemy to the lords
proprietors and the province, If. the man hold a
seat in the upper house, he is to be fined in the sum of
twenty pounds and his seat is to be vacated till the
pleasure of the lords proprietors be known; if he
be a member of the lowér house, he is to be fined in
the same sum and expelled from the house, and de-
clared incapable of ever holding a seat therein. A
tax was laid for raising annually the sum of two thou-
sand pounds, to be applied to the redemption of the
bills, An act was passed for establishing the church

 
~—r see

(MAMTA:

216 CHAPTER fi715 1715} THE FOURTEENTH. 277

members, who had supported president Carey during
his insurrection, and had since opposed governor
Hyde, carried through the house a numberof resolu-
tions, censuring the present administration. They
voted, that the impressing of the inhabitants or their
property, under pretence of its being for the public
service, without authority from the assembly, was un-

of England and the election of ‘vestrymen ; but provi-
sion was made, at the same time, for liberty of con-
science, and for the substitution of a solemn affirma-
tion, in lieu of an oath, in favor of the Quakers, An
act was passed for establishing the town of Carteret,
on the island of Roanoke. This island, remarkable

only as the cradle of the first English colony in the
new world, must have had at this time a proportiona-
bly greater population, than it now enjoys. However,

it seems, in the language of Thomas Jefferson, the
legislature, in this instance, said there should be @
town, where nature had said there should be none;
for no vestige remains of the town, besides its name
in the few copies of the acts erecting it, which are ex-
tant. Provision was made for pilots at Roanoke and
Ocracock inlets, for roads and ferries, weights and
measures, the building of mills, the suppression of
vice and immorality, and for keeping the 22d of Sep-
tem ber, the anniversary of the late massacre, as a day
of fasting, humiliation and prayer; a duty was laid
on the tonnage of vessels, to supply ammunition
for a public magazine; priority was given to debts
contracted in the country; the damage on bills of
exchange was regulated ; the rate and placeof delive-
ry of staple commodities were fixed; the fees of
officers ascertained; the election for members of the
legislature regulated; the riglits and duties of mas-
ters and servants settled; a court law was passed ; the
common law and some English statutes introduced:
indeed, the acts of this session appear to form a com-
plete code.

In the latter part of the session, Edward Moseley,
the speaker of the assembly, and some of the other

warrantable, a great infringement of the liberty of the
subject, and very much weakened the government,
by causing many to leave it: that the late treatment
of the Core Indians, contrary to the treaty made with
them, and the tenor of an act of assembly relating to
Indian affairs, was injurious to the justice of the gov-
ernment and likely to involve it in war: that such
persons as refuse to take the public bills of credit,
in payment for fees or quit rents, or demand or receive
any allowance for taking them, very much lessen their
credit, and are guilty of a very great breach of the

act of assembly.”
The house appointed Edward Moseley, Joseph

Jessup, Thomas Boyd, William Swann, John Por-
ter, Frederick Jones, and D, McFarlane, or any four
of them, a committee, with full power and authority
to represent the deplorable circumstances of the

colony to the lords proprietors, and entreat them to
accept the public bills of credit for the purchase of
land and the payment of quit rents, as well in that
government, as in that of South Carolina.

The upper house reprobated these resolutions, as
being clandestinely obtained, not having been com-
municated to them, as tending to the infringement of
the authority of government, whose undoubted pre-

 
278 CHAPTER f1715

rogative it was tO suppress invasions and insurrections,
and provide against unforseen emergencies: as at-
tacking the prerogatives of the lords proprietors, and
creating in them jealousies of the faithful services of
their officers in the province: and, as intended to give
ill and disaffected persons an opportunity of clandes-
tinely venting their malice, to the lords proprietors,
against the present administration, under colour of the
authority of the people.

In the summer, the governor issued a proclamation
for dissolving the assembly.

It appears that there were, at this time, two thousand
taxable inhabitants in the settlement, and that one
million of acres of land had been granted by the lords
proprietors.

The lords proprietors, disregarding the remon-
strance and petition of the assembly, instructed their
receiver general, in Carolina, to demand the price of

Jand, and the quit rents, in sterling money.

The province of Virginia having

§ procured from the
Indians the cession of a vast tract of land, beyond the

Apalachy mountains, governor Spotswood formed the
design of raising a company, who should acquire
those lands from the crown, and settle a colony there.
But the good understanding, that then prevailed be-
tween Great Britain and F rance, prevented ‘the suc-
cess of his scheme. It went, howeyer, so far into
effect, that three millions of acres were granted by the
colony to the west of the Apalachy: mountains. ‘The
plan of the governor was, about half a century after,

improved on, by the establishment of the Ohio
company.

 

1717 THE FOURTEENTH.

Experience having shown that the punishments,
inflicted by the laws in foree in the mother rem ©
against persons guilty of robbery and larceny, ha
not proven effectual to deter the wicked; and many
offenders, to whom the royal mercy had been extended,
on condition of transporting themselves to America,
having neglected to perform the condition of mt
pardon, but returned to their former practices,
came at length to an ignominious death ; and there
being in many of the American colonies a great want
of servants, who, by their labour and industry, might
be the means of improving, and making them
more useful to the mother country, a statute was

passed, (4 Geo. J. c. 11.) by which persons, convicted
of clergyable offences, were directed to be transported

for seven yeats, to the king’s plantations and colo-
nies in America: persons convicted of mitigatable
offences, to whom the king might extend his pardon,
and receivers of stolen goods, were transported for
seven years. 'Traasported persons, returning before
the expiration of the time, for which they were trans-
ported, were to be punished capitally; and, with a
view to encourage a more useful class of emigrants,
merchants and others were permitted to contract with
persons, between the ages of fifteen and —T
willing to be transported, and enter into service, m any
of his majesty’s colonies and plantations in America,
for their services during the period of eight years.
The few individuals of the Tuscarora nation, who
had remained with king Blunt, on the migration of a
main body of the nation towards the lakes, had land
allotted to them on Pamplico river, The smallness of
their number, disabling them from resisting the attacks

 
280 CHAPTER [1718

of the southern Indians, governor Eden and the
council, on the 5th of June, entered into a treaty, by
which the land on Pamplico was abandoned by the
Indians, and another tract granted to them, on Ro-
anoke river, in the present county of Bertie, in con-
sideration of which, they relinquished all claims to
any other land in the province. The descendants of
these Indians, at this day, though removed to the
northern lakes, still retain their right to the land, thus
granted them, and have, at various times, sentagents to

collect the rents accruing thereon, in which they have
been assisted by the legislature.

Merchants and masters of ships had, in their trade
to America and the West Indies, suffered much from
the barbarity and depredations of pirates. On their
complaint to the king in council, a proclamation had
been issued, promising a pardon to all pirates who
should surrender themselves within the space of twelve
months: and at the same time a force was ordered to
sea, to suppress them. The island of Providence
being their common place of resort, captain Wood
Rogers sailed with a few ships of war against the
island, and took possession of it for the crown of Eng-
land. Jt will be recollected, that this island, with the
rest of the Bahamas, had, in 1665, been granted to
the lords proprietors of Carolina, who had made efforts
to settle a colony in these parts, All the pirates, ex-
cept one Vane, with about ninety others, (who made
their escape in a sloop) took the benefit of the king’s
proclamation and surrendered. Rogers, who was
constituted governor of the island, formed a council,
appointed civil and military officers, built forts, and

7 ee,

- 6. AA lili 434

4718] THE FOURTEENTH. 281

from this time the trade of the West Indies was well

protected against those lawless plunderers. :
They were not yet, however, extirpated from the
southern shores of the continent. About’ thirty of
them took possession of the land at the mouth of cape
Fear river, the plantations which had been, about

forty years before, begun in this part of the province,

having been long since abandoned. They infested
the coast of Carolina, and did immense injury to the
commerce. of Charleston. Governor A] ohnson of
South Carolina, resolving to check this alarming evil,
sent out to sea a ship of force, which captured one of
their sloops, and brought Steed Bennet, the com-

mander, and about thirty-nine men, to Charles-
ton. ‘The governor soon after embarked in person,

and sailed in pursuit of an armed sloop, which, after a
desperate engagement, was also taken. Two a.
who alone survived the action, were instantly trie \
condemned and execuied. Bennet, and his crew,
were also tried, and all, excepting one man, were

hanged. :
Enlward Teach, commonly called Black Beard,

a noted freebooter, still made the coast of Carolina
the station of a small squadron, which he ego
His flag was hoisted on board of a forty gun ship, the
crew of which consisted of one hundred men. He
had with him six other vessels. Bennet, before: his
capture, and Vane and Wirley, were the officers next
in grade to him. The inlets of Ocracock and 'Top-
sail- and the river of cape Fear, were the places oo
which they sallied forth, and to which they ret#ate

for safety. In the month of May, Teach came to

N.-CcARO. 36

 

 
sme,

ACCOLIVY cust tte

02 CHAPTER une

cruize before the bar of Charleston, with his forty gun
ship. Having captured a ship, on board of which
Samuel Wragg, a member of the council of the pro-
vince of South Carolina, had taken his passage, he
robbed that gentleman of six thousand dollars, in
specie, and taking him on board of his ship, as a pri-
soner, with several other passengers, sent four of his
meh to Charleston, to demand of governor Johnson,
@ chest of medicine, threatening to behead Samuel
Wragg, and the other passengers, unless the chest was
sent. The pirates staid in town some time, walking
publicly along Main street, while they waited for the
governor’s answer. At last, the desire of saving the
life of the prisoners induced a compromise, and the
pirates were suffered to return on board, unmolested,
with the chest,

Soon after, Vaughan, one of Teach’s captains, lying
off the bar, sent in a like insolent message. The in-
dignation of the people was raised, and some ships
were fitted out, for the purpose of taking him, but
Vaughan, having had intimation of their intention,
escaped.

Teach came into North Carolina, where he intend-
ed to break up his company, and secure the plunder
he had collected, and proceeded to Eden’s house, with
twenty of his men, where, pleading the king’s pardon,
they obtained the governor’s certificate, A court of
admiralty being soon after held at Bath, Teach ob-
tained the condemnation of a sloop, as a good prize,
although he never had a commission, He now mar-
ried@young girl, his thirteenth wife, and having spent
Some time rioting in Pamplico, he sailed ona eruize.

7187 THE FOURTEENTH. 283

and shordy after, returned with a valuable — .
French ship, laden with sugar and cocoa. =
men swore she had been found at sea, nooo 4
person on board: on this evidence, the — oO . .
miralty adjudged her, as a lawful prize, vo 9p ~-
There were men, unfriendly to ory . e : we
the judge, Tobias Knight, who said, that ¢ °8 —
had received sixty hogsheads of sugars as “ * Be ‘
and the judge twenty; and in yd to e ye "y
means of enquiry into the affair, the ship, ‘ — *
tion, that she was leaky and unseaworthy, W
sume fire.
ocaceusial in the ri ver, trading with _ _—
vessels that came in, and with the eyes “3 br ow
nd other things, in exchange for his pa
Peat They complained of his want of correctness
c re rule of meum et tuum, and
did not exert his autho-
ufficiently energetic to afford them

g so-
redress sent a message to governor Spotswood, "e:
9
hi it his influence with the commodore on that sta 10D,
1c 4

, at
bdue the pirate. ecordingly

a small force, to su A d
es sloops were fitted out, and Robert Maynard, a

to proceed
lieutenant of the royal navy, was ae Saat
with them to North Carolina. A a Pa abe -_
at the same time issued by governor ©po '

ing a reward of one hundred pounds for the apprehen-
to)

h, fifteen pounds for every officer, and

sion of ‘Teac os
ten pounds for every other man, taken out

i Ops I ieutenant Ma nard left James river on E
$10 5 4 y :
h ft) Vv ys ft Tr Pp ssei
f No ember, and four da alte a d Oc a .
ot bar and shortly after appr oached the pira e
?

plunder.
in the application of tt

 
264 CHAPTER 1718]

Although the expedition had ‘been fitted outwith great
caution-and secresy, yet T'each had been apprized of
the lieutenant’s motions, and had accordingly put
himself in a posture of defence. His force consisted
of twenty-five men, Lieutenant Maynard, on disco-
vering 'Teach’s vessel, came to an anchor, the diffi-
culty of the channel requiring this preeaution. In
the morning, he came within gun-shot of her, and
received her fire; -whereupon he stood directly to-
wards the pirate, endeavoring to make a running
fight, but run aground. 'Teach hailed him, with hor-
rid imprecations; boasting he neither would take nor
receive quarter. A bloody fight immediately ensued,
and the lieutenant’s men being much exposed, he lost
twenty of them, at one broadside; on which he ordered
all the others below, bidding them to be ready for
close fighting on the first signal. The pirate poured
in his granadoes, and seeing no person on deck, or-
dered his men to board the enemy. The lieutenant
calling his men‘on deck, fell on the assailants, The
two commanders fired first at each other, and instantly
drew their dirks, while their men, being as eagerly
engaged, the deck was soon covered with gore. Teach
fell, exhausted by the loss of blood from a number of
wounds: eight, out of fourteen, of the pirates who had
boarded the king’s vessel were killed, and the other
siX, totally disabled by their wounds, sued for mercy.
The men who had remained on board of 'Teach’s
vessel were next attacked, with the same bravery, and
surrendered, 'Their commander, after firing the first
broadside, seeing. but little hope of an escape, had
placed a desperate negro, with a firebrand, at the ma-

1718} THE FOURTEENTH. 285

sazine, with orders to apply it the moment the enemy
headed the sloop. He was with difficulty dis-
suaded from doing so, although informed of the death

of his master.
Lieutenant Maynard caused Teach’s head to be se-

vered from the body, and hung from the end of his —
sprit, and then sailed up to the town of Bath, where he
landed’ his men. After they were a little recovered, he
returned with the pirate’s crew to James river, se girl
still hanging from the bowsprit., ‘They were tried in the
court of admiralty, and thirteen of them were hung.
Edward Teach was born in Bristol, and had served
several years during the last war on board of a awe.
fitted out in Jamaica, and had distinguished himself a
his intrepidity and boldness. In the year 1706, he
joined one Hornsgold, a pirate, with whom he went on
a cruize, between the island of Providence and the. con-
tinent.. Having captured a sloop, of which Hornsgold
gave him the command, he took with her, soon after, a

i artinico : forty

French Guineaman, bound to Martinico : ie put forty
uns on board, and called her Queen Anne’s Revenge,
pe went ona cruize, with the sloop asa tender, to South

America and the Canary islands, where he oes of =
king’s proclamation. Having collected mae Pl i
and being desirous of diminishing the number He

with whom it was to be shared, he ran aground, as 1 y
accident, and abandoning seventeen men on a desert
island, where they must haye perished, if they had not
soon after been taken off by Steed Bennet, one of his
saptains: he had come to Carolina.

The Seb to president Carey still ee
their opposition to the measures of the Baty) a
and on Christmas day; Maurice Moore and *%

 
286 CHAPTER ins

Moseley possessed themselves of ali the papers in the
office of the secretary of the province, in the custody of
John Lovick, the deputy secretary, at Sandy point.
The governor had them instantly arrested, and called’ a
mecting of the council, who approved of his conduct,
and ordered those gentleman to remain committed, till
they gave bail to stand their trial. They were after.
wards tried, in the general court, and Edward Moseley
was convicted, fined one hundred pounds, silenced as
an attorney, and declared incapable of holding any place
of trust or profit, under the government, during three
years, and ordered to give security for his good beha-
viour for a year and a day.

Governor Eden laid before the council an account of
his proceedings, on the surrender of Teach and his men,
of some disorder committed by them in Bath, of
the means by which he put a stop to them, of Teach’s
clearing out for St. Thomas, and returning soon after
with a wreck, loaded with sugar and cocoa; and a
statement of his conduct towards the pirates, till Teach
was killed, and the others carried to Virginia. The
council expressed their approbation of the governor’s
conduct.

During the trial of these men at Williamsburg, seve-
ral witnesses charged Tobias Knight, who exercised the
functions of chief justice, in the absence of chief justice
Gale, with having been accessray to their piracies. This
induced the council to call him before them ; but, on
examining into the case, they found no cause of sus-
pecting him,

The lords proprietors had rendered themselves most
ebnoxious to their tenants in Carolina. Joseph Boot
had returned to Charleston, without having been able

ATi} THE FOURTEENTH. 287

to obtain any redress. An association was formed, with

a view to unite the whole colony, in an attempt to destroy
the proprietors’ government. Governor Johnson had
put an end to a contest between him and the assemby
of his part of the province, by a dissolution of the latter,
and, after issuing his proclamation for that purpose, had
retired into the country. The house, when the marshal
attempted to read the proclamation, ordered it to be
torn from his-hands. ‘This measure was followed by
the immediate rise of the standard of revolt. The
assembly called James Moore, (the officer who had
headed the succour to North Carolina, about seven

years before) to the supreme magistracy, as governor
for the king, and appointed him a council, and the new
form of’government went into operation, without the
least confusion or struggle. Governor Johnston, how-
ever, having unsuccessfully attempted to thwart these
measures, made a last bold effort to recover his au-
thority. He was joined by the commander of a small

naval force, that was then in the province. The ships
of war came, and laid: their broadsides towards Charles-

ton, and threatened the destruction of it, if the inhabitants
persisted in refusing obedience to legal authority : but
the people, having arms in their hands, and forts in their

possession, bid defiance to the governor, and: he relin-
quished' his attempt to re-establish the proprietors’

government.
This. year, the town of Pensacola was taken by the
French from the Spaniards, who retook it a few months

after.
The flame of revolution, which had burst out im

South Carolina, did not extend to the north, und on the
19th of February, governor Eden and! his council ad.

 
288 CHAPTER [1720

dressed the lords proprietors, assuring them of their utter

detestation of the proceedings by the people at Charlestony:

and that nothing in their power should be wanting to
promote their interest in the northern part of the pro-
vince ; that they were entirely easy and satisfied under
their lordships’. government, and. would always use
their utmost endeavours to maintain it.

In the month of August, governor Eden met the le-
gislature at the court house of the precinct of Chowan;

it sat but eighteen days ; no very important act was
passed during this session; the land and poll taxes were
lessened, an evidence of the tranquility of. the country

By an act of this session, it appears,.a town had some
time before been established by Jaw in the precinct of
Chowan, which in honor of. the governor was called
Edenton ; the original act is not extant, and. it is im-
possible to establish its date.

The agent ofthe people of South Carolina, during the
absence of the king at, Hanover, obtained 4 hear-
ing from the lords of the regency and council in Enc-
land, who were of opinion, that the lords proprietors had
forfeited their charter. In conformity to this decision
he ordered the attorney general to take out a se
facias against it, and in September, Francis Nicholson,

who had lately presided over the provinces of Virginia

and Maryland, received the king’s commission as gover:
nor of South Carolina: it does not appear that his au-
thority was ever exercised in North Carolina, It is be-
lieved, that at this time, the authority of the lords pro:
prictors ceased to be acted under in the southern iol of
the province. In the northern, the acts. of the legisla-
ture and every other act of government, till the ae of
governor Burrington, with a royal commission, in 1730,

 

1721) THE FOURTEENTH. 289

appear to have been enacted by the authority of the lords
proprietors.

Governor Nicholson arrived in Charleston early, im
the following year, and soon after convened the legisla-
ture: they recognized king George as their immediate
lord, and proceeded with cheerfulness and ‘harmony to
the regulation of the affairs of the colony. Before go-
vernor Nicholson: left England, a suspension of arms
between Great Britain and Spain had taken place, and by
the treaty of peace which succeeded, it was agreed that
all subjects and Indians, living under these different ju-
risdictions, should cease all acts of hostility : orders
were sent out to the governor of St. Augustine, to for-

bear molesting the people of Carolina, and governor
Nicholson was instructed to cultivate the friendship and

good will of the Spanish subjects and Indians in Florida.
In conformity with these instructions, governor Nichol-
son gave his first attention to fix the limits of the hunt-
ing grounds of the Indians, and forbid any encroach-
ments on their hunting grounds. With this view, he

sent a message to the. Cherokees, inviting their chiefs
to a general congress: he met them, smoked the calu-

met with them, marked the boundaries of their lands,
and appointed an agent to regulate their affairs. He
then held a treaty with the Creeks, appointed an agent
to reside among them, and fixed on Savannah river, as
the boundary of their hunting grounds, beyond which

no settlement was to extend.

By astatute passed this year, (8 Geo. 1. c. 12.) the
premium on the importation of hemp from America,
was continued: wood, plank and timber, wrought of
unwrought, were allowed to be imported from the colo-
nies in America, free from duty ; restrictions were im-

N. CARO. 37

 
230 CHAPTER [1721

posed on the cutting or falling of any white’ pine trees
in the northern colonies.

By the articles of the treaty of peace, ratified this year
between France and Spain, Pensacola, which the French
had taken a second time, was restored to his Catholic
majesty. The seat of government of the province of
Louisiana was removed from Biloxi to New Orleans,
which had been laid out since 1717, but which did not
take any consistency till after this removal. The pro-

vince was reduced to such a distressed state, that many
of the colonists came over to Charleston : the number of

these peopie was so great, that governor Nicholson ad-
vised monsieur de Bienville, governor of Louisiana, to
take measures to prevent the further desertion of his
people.

The endeavours of the French, to confine the Eng-
lish colonies to narrow limits along the sea coast, by @
chain of forts, on the great passes from Canada to Lou-
isiana, were now so apparent, that governor Burnett, of
New York, concluded it to be of the utmost importance
to get the command of Lake Ontario, to secure the trade
and friendship of the six nations, and frustrate the de-
signs of the French: he therefore began the erection of
a trading house at Oswego, in the country of the
Senekas,

Daniel Coxe, the son of the proprietor of the province
of Carolana, who had attempted, during the reign of
queen Anne, to induce the ministry to yield to the set-
tlement of his province the aid which had been promised
him in the former reign, without success, owing to the
war, which occupied their attention, now made a
new effort to draw the public attention to his views, by
the publication of a description of Carolana, and an ex-
tract of his memorial to king William.

 

1722] THE FOURTEENTH. 291

The king this year granted to John, duke of Mon-

‘tague, his letters patent, constituting him captain gene-

ral of St. Lucia and St. Vincent, with liberty to settle
those islands with British subjects. ‘The duke’s at-

tempt being opposed by the F rench, miscarried. Three
years before, monsieur D’Estree had obtained from

the regent of France a grant of St. Lucia, and sent a
colony to possess and settle it: but ona spenonatiance
of the British ambassador at Paris, he had orders to dis-
continue his settlement, and withdraw the people from
that island. St. Lucia was at this time evacuated by
both French and English, and together with St. Vincent
remained a neutral island, until the treaty of 1763.
On the 26th of March, governor Eden died :, his
tomb stone at Eden house, on Salmon creek, in the
county Of Chowan, informs posterity, that -* govern.
ed the province eight years, to the greatest satisfaction
of the lords proprietors, and the ease and happiness of
the people; that he brought the country into a wrt
ing condition, and died much lamented, in the forty-

ninth year of his life.” :
During the war between France and Spain, under the

regency of the duke of Orleans, the French of Louisiana
attacked the Spanish mission in Texas, from Natchi-
toches: the Spaniards retreated as far as San Antonio
de Bexar. In 1719, the marquis de Valero advanced
with a considerable force, and drove the French back to

Natchitoches.

Chalmers—History of South Carolina—Recorde.

 
CHAPTER XV.

lg 30th of March, 1722, Thomas Pollock, the
phi y z lord Carteret, qualified as president and
asta ii in chief, under a commission from the lords
ah igi 8th of August, the precinct of Craven was
» by an order of the president and council. The
eastern part, including all the land lying on Core sound
tang sound, the rivers and crecks running said
enais i) the settlements to the south, was erected
i wise blag which, in compliment to one of the
i ors, was called Carteret. Craven precinct
consisted of all the settlements on Neuse and T
rivers, and their branches, including Bear river De
Neary about this time the Reverend Mr. Nenad
¥ igi pag olan solicitations of governor Caen.
ue 89 propagating the gospel in foreign parts,
sent to North Carolina, arrived, and entered on
the duties of his appointment. Like those of his

decessors, his reports to the society PBR en ee
Sel pega and sometimes, the profligacy
SPB ne remote situation of the individuals of
for i oe hardships and fatigue, he had to
het r: ns % a severe illness, to which
ae ee id of August, the president died; and on
hn of September, William Reed entered on the du-

 

[1728 CHAPTER. 298

ties of the office of president and commander in chief.
This gentleman met the legislature, in the new town of
Edenton, a few weeks after his election. The country
was in the calm moment of peace. The settlements on
Neuse, around the town of Newbern, had considerably
increased; but they were not accessible, with facility by
land, from those around the town of Bath, on Pamplico
river; the communication by water was tedious, and at
times, dangerous: a law was now passed, to open a
road from Core point, between the two settlements.
A sum of twelve thousand pounds, in bills of credit,
mitted, for the purpose of exchanging those which

was e€
The measure was not considered as de-

were afloat.
structive of the credit of the currency, or a new Hege-
torides encountered: the penalties denounced by the act
of 1715. It does not appear that any was exacted.

Owing to the great charges government had been at,
receding legislature had

the precinct. courts, in
t they had hitherto been

during the late Indian war, the p
not taken care of establishing

any fixed or certain places ; bu
held at private houses, liabble to be removed at the plea-

This inconvenience was now reme-
died; and the justices were ordered to have a court house
‘erected in every precinct, except those of Hyde and
Beaufort, for which, it was imagined, one would suffice.
The court house of the precinct of Carteret was directed
to be built ina town which, about this time, began to be
erected, which, in the following year, was etablished
by law yn that precinct, and in honor of the Duke
of Beaufort, one of the lords proprietorss, was called
Beaufort. ‘Those of the precincts of Craven and Chowan,
were directed to be built in the towns of Newbern and
Edenton ; that of the precincts of Beaufort and Hyde, in

sure of the owner.

 
9]

294 CHAPTER (1723

the town of Bath; that of the precinct of Perquimans, at
Felps point, at the mouth of the Narrows : those of the

precincts of Currituck and Pasquotank, at the choice of

the justices,

That part of the county of Albemarle, lying to the
westward of Chowan river, was erected into a new pre-
cinct, which was called Bertie, in honor of James Bertie,
who, on the death of Seth Sothel, had purchased the
share in the province, which had originally been held
by the earl of Clarendon, or Henry Bertie, who held,
afterwards, that of Sir William Berkely. The court
house of this precinct was directed to be built at
Abotskey.

Settlements on Cape Feat river began, it is said, to

be made this year; since the retreat of the planters
brought there by Sir John Yeamans, no attempt had
been made at agriculture on that river. There are, how-
ever, no documents extant, from which the exact time,
when the permanent settlement on that river began, can
be ascertained; it is, however, probable, that it hap-
pened about this time. By the erection of the precinct of
Carteret, the lands on Cape Fear river, at least, on the
eastern side of that stream, were taken in as part of the

new precinct, and regular government was extended
thereto.

In the following year, a fort wa

Connecticut river, which took the
Dummer,

S built high up on

ndme of lieutenant
under whose direction it was built. Around

it, a settlement began soon after, which was the
the present state of Vermont.

President Reed met the le
the 23d of November,

the legislature thought

origin of

gislature at Edenton, on
Peace continued to prevail, and
themselves justifiable, in giving

 

’ 295
1724) THE FIFTEENTH.

another direction to the tonnage duty, which aaa
imposed on all vessels, for the purpose of o ni =
powder and ammunition, in 1715. The duty was 0 ,
to be paid in money, to be employed for penning ou
the channels of Roanoke and Ocracock inlets. msi
sion was made for obtaining impartial peat et ne
regulating elections, and settling the bosiade, ane ¥ wh
land, for destroying vermin, and restraining ; ne ae
great number of horses and mares, and improving
eee Burrington, who had been sponiated 4 wee
ceed governor Eden, arrived early in the fo - Bye fe
and opened his commission at Edenton, on the

January. :
ag to his instructions, twelve counsellors

were to compose his council, and the — — .
the legislature. He was authorized to - panne i
that body, by a pict geetisb ary < ee
jori council, empo

a “4 a was snithotiocsh to assent to ass ai
repugnant to those of England, and containing ac -_ ,
that they should not go into execution, anil ig A
by the lords proprietors. This was Papen oon

tion, when we consider the paucity of Opp ,

ri ; i
which the colonists had, of transmitting _ a
England. He was particularly ordered to redeem

eancel the paper currency, and to enforce the —
of the statute, passed in the sixth year of the late oh
reign, for regulating the value of foreign coins, In

>

American plantations. i
The officers of government, besides siege aa
—— ’
rington, were Christopher Gale, chief justice,
,

ovick, secretary
Stanway, attorney general, John L

 
296 CHAPTER [1724

of the province, Edward Moseley, surveyor general,
Acthur Goffe, receiver general, John Dunstan, naval
officer, and Henry Clayton, provost marshal.

The expenses 0! government, which were not covered
by the receipts, were only six hundred pounds sterling:
three hundred were paid to the governor, sixty to the
chief justice, and the same sum to the secretary of the
board of the lords proprietors, in England: forty
pounds each, to the attorney general, secretary, surveyor

general, and naval officer, and twenty pounds to the
receiver general.

The utmost tranquility continued to prevail in the
settlement. A tract of land, containing eleven thousand
three hundred and sixty acres, was laid out for the
Chowan Indians, on Bennet and Catherine creeks

In the fall, Thomas Pollock, a son of the late presi-
dent, was appointed chief justice; and William Dun-
ning Cullen Pollock, Isaac Hill, John Alston, and
Robert Lloyd, associate justices.

William Little, succeeded James Stanway,

as attorney
general.

In the month of October, governor Burrington went
to visit the incipient settlements on Cape Fear river,
Considering this journey as almost an absence from. his
government, he devolved the power of chief magistrate,
on Edward Moseley, as president and commander in chief,

Governor Burrington presided but fifteen months
over the settlement. If any legislature was in session,
during his administration, no record of any of their pro-
ceedings has been preserved, By an order of council,
of the 24th of April, 1724, lands are directed to be grant.
ed, in the county of Bath, on the petition of the lower

 

725] THE FIFTEENTH. 297

house of the legislature, which sat under president Reed,
in the month of November, 1723.

On the 7th of April, 1725, the lords proprietors ap-
pointed Sir Richard Everard, as successor to governor
Burrington; he qualified at Edenton, on the 17th
of July. With him, arrived the Reverend W. Back-
nall, a missionary, sent over by the soci: ty for propagat-
ing the gospel, in foreign parts. The tranquility, in
which he found the northern part of the province, did
not prevail in the southern. No final agreement having
yet been concluded, with respect to the limits of Florida
and Carolina, the Indians, who were in alliance with
Spain, particularly the Yamassees; continued to harrass
the British settlements. Colonel Palmer, at length, to
make ‘reprisals, collected a party of militia and friendly
Indians, to the number of about three hundred: he
marched into Florida, as far as the gates of St, Augus-
tine, and compelled the inhabitants to take refuge in the
castle, He destroyed their provisions in the fields, drove
off their cattle, killed some Indians, and made others
prisoners; burning almost every house in the colony,
and leaving the Spaniards but little. property, besides
what was protected by the guns of the fort.

Richard Fitzwilliams, surveyor general of the cus-
e southern district of North America, vis-

toms th
mnie he council next

iting the settlement, took his seat in t

to. the governor.
; The bishop of London, as patriarch of England, ex-

terided his jurisdiction to the British American colonies:
The expenses of government exceeded the receipts,

by the sum of two hundred and _ thirteen pounds nines
teen shilings and.seven pence, in 1726; and two nun-
dred and fifty-one pounds, nine shillings, 1n 1727.

N.caro. 38

 
298 CHAPTER (1726

The lords proprietors required that every tract of land
granted should be improved, by having thereon a house
built, fifteen feet by ten, tight and habitable, of clap
boards, or squared logs, with a roof, chimney and door
place, a wholeaere cleared, and the major part broken
up and planted with fruit trees and. grain.

In 1726, the unhappy contest, began under Charles
II., (1678) between the parent state and the island of
Jamaica, ended. Matters were compromised, by agree-
ment on the part of the assembly, to settle on the crown
a perpetual revenue of eight thousand pounds a year,
on condition that the quit rents, then. estimated at one
thousand four hundred and sixty pounds, per annum,

should form a part of that sum. 2d. That the body of

their laws should receive the royal assent. .3d. That all
such laws and statutes of England, as had been at any
time esteemed, introduced, used, accepted or received,
as laws of the island, should be and continue, laws of
Jamaica, forever. This was implicitly to admit that
the others were not, and a tacit renunciation of the
power of parliament over the island.

During the fall of the following year, accounts reach-
ed the province of the demise of George I., which had
occurred on the 20th of May, and George II. was pro-
claimed.

Sir Richard Everard met the legislature, at Edenton,
on the 6th of November. The acts of this session are
few and unimportant. Provision was made for prevent-
ing suits of little moment being brought in the general
court; for obtaining different jurymen’; for regulating
towns and the election of members of assembly ; for
regulating trade and facilitating navigation; for the

‘ destruction of vermin and the tanning of leather.

 

his utmost et

 

1727} THE FIFTEENTH. 299

The house of commons, in 1728, addressed the king

praying him to contract with the lords proprietors of
Corolina, for the purchase.and surrender of their title to
the province, promising to.make the expense good, out
of the next aid granted by parliament. An unanimous
address was also presented, beseeching the king to use

ndeavors to prevent the depredations on the

English trade in America; to procure satisfaction for
> .

past ones, and secure a free commerce and navigation, to

and from the British provinces in that quarter of the

world.
This year, the boundary line was run, ‘between the

provinces of Virginia and Carolina, by the commission-
ers of both, from the sea shore to Peters creek, which
falls into Dan river, a little below the Saura towns, in
the present county of Rockingham. The commission-
ers, on the part of Virginia, were William Byrd, William
Dandrige and Richard Fitzwilliams: those on the part
of ‘Carolina were Christopher Gale, Edward Moseley

and Samuel Swann. fs
The commissioners met on the 5th of March, 1727,

near Old Currituck inlet, which was then so shallow
that the breakers beat over it with a horrible noise. On
the north side, the land terminated ina bluff point, from
which a spit of land extended, towards the south east
fall, halfa mile. The inlet was between that spit and
another on the south, leaving an opening of not quite a
mile, then impracticable for any vessel whatever.
At two o’clock next morning, the variation was tried
by a meridian taken from the north star, and found to be
somewhat less than three degrees west.
The commissioners from Virginia, in their diary, ob-
serve, that their associates from Carolina, “brought not

 
300 "CHAPTER (1797

above two men 'with them, that would put their hands
to any thing but the kettle or frying pan; and they spent
so much of their industry that way, that they had but
little spirit or inclination for any other work.

‘* The women and children of the borderers came to
Stare at the commissioners, with as much curiosity as
if they had lately landed from Canton or Morocco. The
men appeared all to dread, that the line should pass to
the south of their land, as in that case they must sub-
mit to some kind of order and government, while in Car-
olina, every one did what was best in his own eyes; and

none paid any tribute to God or to Cesar. A justice
of the peace, in the precinct of Currituck having, about
this time, ordered a fellow into the stocks, for being dis-
orderly in his drink, was, for his intemperate zeal, car-

ried thither, and narrowly escape being whipped by the
rabble.”

Many women brought their children to the chaplain
of the commissioners of Virginia, to be baptized; but
the gentleman who kept their dairy adds, “they brouzht

no capon along with them to make the solemnity
cheerful.”

Although the reverend gentleman of Virginia christen-
ed upwards of one hundred children, during the running
of the line, he did not marry a single couple. None
were attracted by the novelty of having their hands
joined by a man in holy order: they considered mar-
riage as a civil contract only, and its knot as firmly tied
by a justice, as by an archbishop.

On the 6th of April, the weather growing warm, and
the rattle snakes beginning to crawl out of their winter
quarters, a stop was put to the running of the line.
During one month, the line was run from Currituck to

 

 

1728) THE FIFTEENTH. 301

the plantation of a Mr. Kinchen, a gentleman of res-
pectability and note, wio dwelt on the south side of the
Meherrin, in the present county of Hertfort, a distance

of seventy-three miles and thirteen chains. This place
is the only one at which the commissioners saw an

orchard. They resumed their labor on the 20th of
September. b

This year 1s remarkable, in the annals of agriculture,
for the first appearance of the weavel; an insect hitherto
unknown in British America. They were first seen
in North Carolina, from whence these mischievous flies
extended gradually to Virginia, Maryland, and Dela-

Ware. ;
The last legislature, which sat under the authority of

the lords proprietors, met in Edenton, on the 27th of
November of the following year. They emitted bills of
credit to the amount of forty thousand pounds. The
precinct of Hyde was separated from that of Beaufort,
and the court house directed to be built on the spot on
which the present town of Woodstock stands, :
precinct was formed, from parts of those of Currituck,
Pasquotank, Chowan and Bertie, which. was called
Tyrell, in memory of Sir John T yrell, a gentleman who
now owned that part of the province, which had sap
originally granted to lord Ashley ; and the precinct 0
Carteret was divided, and the lower part of it erected
into a new precinct, which was called New Hanover,
in honor of the reigning family.
Seven of the lords proprietors, finding that the ex:
penses which had attended the settlement of Carolina
were hardly productive of any advantage; the frequent

wars which they had to sustain against the Indians

 
302 CHAPTER [1798

absorbing the revenues of the province, and disabling
the settlers from paying the quit rents on their lands;
the arrears of which now amounted to above ten thou-
sand pounds, applied to the new monarch, and offered
to surrender the government of the province, and all the
franchises secured to them by the charter of Charles I
as wellas their property in the soil. The king entered
into an agreement with them, which was this year rati-
fied by parliament. (2 Geo. II.c.—.) Each of them
received from the crown the sum of two thousand five
hundred pounds sterling, as the consideration of the
surrender, and a further sum was allowed him,’ for his
share of the quit rents due by the planters,

The share of lord Clarendon, under the original char-
ter, was, at the time of the surrender, the property of
James Bertie; that of the duke of Albemarle, the pro-
perty of Henry duke of Beaufort and Charles Noel
Somerset, his brother ; that of the earl of Craven was
still in the holder of that title; that of lord Ashley was’
held in trust by A. Hutchinson, for John Cotton; that
of Sir John Colleton by one of his descendants ~ of the
same name; that of Sir William Berkley, was claimed
by three persons, Henry Bertie, Mary Dawson, and
Elizabeth Moore.

John, lord Carteret, baron of Hawnes, as heir of his
father, who died in 1696, was in Possession of the share
of Sir George Carteret. He declined parting with it.

Thus ended the proprietary government in Carolina,
sixty-six years after the charter, by which it had been
established.

At its close the whole population did not exceed twen-
ty-five thousand persons, of all sexesand colours, i. €. ten

 

: é om
1728) THE FIFTEENTH

thousand in the northern, and fifteen thousand in_ the

art of the province.

ii division of the northern part. was into
three counties; Albemarle, Bath and Clarendon, 1

Albemarle was subdivided into six precincts, eae
tuck, Pasquotank, Perquimans, Chowan, Bertie an

Tyrrel; its population about seven thousand.
Bath, into four precincts, Beaufort, Hyde, Craven
.

and Carteret; its population two thousand five hundred.
Clarendon had but one precinct, New Hanover; its
i ing five hundred.
opulation not exceeding :
: Four towns only, had a legal establishment : Eden-
ton, in the precinct of Chowan; Bath, in that of ken
fort; Newbern, in that of Craven, and Beaufort, in tha
?

ly small,
arteret: they were all extrreme ;
. soe eruine power, resided in the lords proprietors

and the general assembly: the former acted by their g0-
vernor, and a deputy from each. of their lordships : a
gener) assembly was composed of members from the
recincts and towns. at
' The sessions of the legislative body were biennial ;
in which it sat.
nton was the only town in whi :
Mee executive power resided in the governor, ap-

inted by the lords proprietors.
Pr The judicial power, resided in a general and precinct

justi ace.
courts and justices of the pe ;
The general court held semi-annual sessions, and

Edenton was the only town in which it sat. The pre-
cinct courts held quarterly sessions: they were wi
posed of the justices of the peace of each eer
every lord proprietor’s deputy, the secretary an hte
ver of the province, were named.in the o— ail
the peace of each precinct: these courts sat at

 
in each precinct, that had one ward at Felps* point, at the
>
mouth of the Narrows; and the place of sitting, in the
. - 2
precincts of Currituck, Pasquotank, Hyde, Bertie and
Tyrrel, was left to the choice of the justices
The general court
Ie g was composed of a chi
associate justices, ot a
The governor held a court of admiralty, and with the
lords deputies, one of chancery.

Fdward Moseley, John B, Ashe and William Swanny

are the only persons, who filled th i
‘ 4 e chair of the. ;
assembly, whose names appear on record Apap

R. Chevin, Francis Foster, Chr;
; » Christoph
mund Gale, Thomas Lovick, Weise: we ea pe =

Palin, Thomas Pollock, Willi

; ‘ iam Reed, Richard San-

eae Robert West, J. Worley and Tobias Knight

are the proprietors’ i hed

el proprietors’ deputies, whose names have reached
The tanning of leather, is the only species of manufac-

ture which appears to have obtai i
, tained the not
legislature. $e

An act for the preservation of a library, the gift of
Doctor Bray, was the only help afforded to ierttone
Nothing else appears to’ have been thought of, to
promote education.

Acts had been passed, for the election of yestrymen
and church wardens; but it is not known ni =
than two houses of worship had been eretied. ee
2 va poll and land taxes, with a small duty on
: ports, and, originally, one on tobacco exported, were
the means resorted to, to fill the coffers of the bata e

Though the congress at Soissons proved aust,
conferences were begun at Seville, between the hens.
potentiaries of England, France and Spain, anda treaty

 

1729 THE FIFTEENTH. 308

was concluded, on the ninth day of November, not only
without the concurrence of the emperor, but even con-
trary to his right, as established by the quadruple
alliance.

The lords in the opposition excepted to the article
by which the merchants were to make proof of -their

losses at the court of Spain.
At the time the crown purchased seven eighths of the

province of Carolina, the French, the Spanish and the
British; were the only European powers that had colonial
establishments on that part of the northern continent of
America, which is washed by the Atlantic ocean. The
French possessed Canada and Louisiana, and the
Spanish Florida. ‘The British possessions were divided
into eleven provinces : Nova Scotia, New Hampshire,
Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania and the counties on the
Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and Carolina.

With regard to their internal policy, the governments
of the provinces were of three sorts: 1. Provincial go-
yernments, the constitutions of which depended on the

respective commissions, issued by the crown to the
d the instructions which usually accom-

ommissions; under theauthority of which,
provincial assemblies were constituted, with the power
of making laws, not repugnant to those of England ; as
in the provinces of Nova Scotia,* New Hampshire,

New York, New Jersey, and Virginia. 2. Proprietary
governments, granted out by the crown to individuals,

in the nature of feudatory principalities, with all the in-

governors, an
panied these c

* Nova Scotia was, however, so thinly settled, that n°

(egislature had as yet been called in it.

N. CARO. 39

 
:

ie

 

306 CHAPTER [1729

ferior powers of legislation, which formerly belonged to
the owners of English counties palatine ; yet still with
the express condition, that the ends. for which the
grant was made be substantially pursued, and that no-
thing be attempted, which might derogate from the
sovereignty of the mother country; as in the provinces
of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and hitherto those of New
Jersey and Carolina. . 3. Charter governments, in the
nature of civil corporations, with. the power of making
by-laws, for their own interior governments, not

repugnant to the laws of England, and with such rights
and authorities: as were speciaily given them, in their

several charters of incorporation; as in the provinces of
Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island. In the
first of these, the constitution was of a mixed nature :
the power seemed divided between the king and the
people, but the latter had, by far, the greatest share:
for, they chose the assembly, and: the assembly, the
council; and the governor depended upon. the assembly
for his annual support, which frequently laid this officer
under the temptation of giving up the prerogative of the
crown and the interest of Great Britain. In the two
other provinces, almost the whole power of the crown
was delegated to the people : for they chose the assembly,
the council and. the governor; and held little or no
correspondence with any officer in the mother country.
The forms of government in the eleven provinces,
were borrowed frdfn that of England. Each had a
governor, named by the king, the proprietor or the
people ; they had courts of justice of their own, from-
whose decisions an appeal, in certain cases, lay to the
king and council in England. Their general assemblies,
composed of a house of representatives and the councit

 

£729 | THE FIFTEENTH. 307%

daw

as an upper house, made laws suited to their own
emervencies, with the concurrence of the king, or his
representative, the governor. In all the provinces,
except those of Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Mary-
land, copies of the acts of assembly were forwarded by
the governor, immediately after the rise of each session,
to the secretary of state for America, by whom they
were laid before the board of the lords commissioners of
trade and plantations. One of the king’s counsel, spe-
cially appointed for the service of that board, (called the
reporting counsel) took them under consideration, and
reported his opinion on each act, whether the king should

be advised to approve or repeal it. On the report of
this centleman, the board laid the act, with their own

observations, before the lords of the king’s council, on
hose report the fate of the act chiefly depended. '

The crown was confined in the exercise of its right
in repealing the laws of the province of peop ee
toa period of three years, from the time they hac wee
presented to the king, and those of Pennsylvania within

six months. yas a
The principal objections to a provincial law, whic

induced its repeal, by the authority of the crown, were,
that it lessened the prerogative of the king, or the de-
pendence of the province on the mother country, was
repugnant to the laws of England, unnecessarily at
variance with the laws and usages_of the neighboring
provinces, or affected the trade, manufactures or other
real or fancied right of the king’s English subjects.
The members of ‘the lower house were more pid
and equally chosen by their constituents, than those a
the British house of commons, by the people of pga
Britain. ‘The other two branches of the legislature

WwW

 
 

308

were necessarily less perfect than the corresponding ones
of the British parliament, being absolutely dependent.

The advantages, which resulted to the mother country
from her intercourse with the American colonies, were
already considerable. Sir William Keith, who had
resided a long time on the continent, in some observa-
tions, which he submitted to George II. on_ his
coming to the crown, and which were referred in council
to the lords commissioners of trade and j lantations,

states, that they took off, and consumed, about one fiith
part of the woollen manufactures, exported from Britain,

the chief staple of England and the main support of her
landed interest. They took off and consumed more
than double the value of these woollen commodities, in

linen and calico, partly the product of Britain and Ire-

land, and partly the profitable returm made for that pro-
duct,,when carried to. foreign countries. The luxury
of the colonies, which increased daily, consumed great
quantities of English manufactured silks, haberdashery,
household furniture, and trinkets of all sorts, as also,

a very considerable quantity of East India goods. A

great revenue was raised to the crown, by returns. made

in the produce of the colonies, especially tobacco, which,
at the same time, enabled England to bring nearer tu a
balance her unprofitable trade with France. The colo-
nies promoted the interest and trade of the mother country,
by a vast increase of shipping and seamen, which enabled
her to carry yreat quantities of fish to Spain, Portugal,
Leghorn, and other places; furs, logwood and rice, to
Holland; and eminently contributed in keeping the
balance of trade with these countries in favor of Eng-
land. If reasonably encouraged, the American provinces
‘were now in a condition to furnish Britain with as much

 

ine fl 309
1729} THE FIFTEENT

of the following commodities as it could demand : —
for the navy, all sorts of lumber, hemp, flax, wie =
oil, rosin, copper ore, and pig and bar iron, where y om
balance of trade with Russia and the Baltic might
very much reduced in favor of Great Britain. The
profits arising to the colonies by trade were returned in.
bullion, or other objects useful to the mother me
where the superfluous cash, and ether riches rol am
in America continued, which was one = the best
securities of the due subjection of the colonies.
The province of Nova Scotia, had been an —
acquisition, asa barrier against the French of Canada,

On the score of agriculture and commerce, it was of

no value; the former was insufficient for the subsistence
; ,

of the inhabitants, and the latter was confined to the ex

portation of timber to the West Indies; the quantity
was inconsiderable, and the quality much inferior to
that of the timber in the southern provinces. — ved
The trade of the province of New Hampshire pide
pally consisted in lumber, fish and naval stores : coarse

woollen cloths were manufactured at home, by some *
the colonists, for the use of their own families, and smal
quantities of linen were made by a few emigrants, vm
had lately arrived from Ireland : iron works had | -_
set up in different parts of the province, and > was .
object of complaint in England, that, with a view Ys er ;
courage those establishments, the provincial legislatur
had. prohibited the exportation of iron ore. fob
The trade of the province of Massachusetts, diffre ;
from that of New Hampshire only in its extent, being by
far more considerable; the colonists were also >.
sively engaged in_ship building and supplied the Fren

 
 

310 CHAPTER 11799

and Spanish with vessels, in return for rum, molasses,
wines and silk, which were clandestinely introduced.
They had already some East India trade, enjoying an
advantage over the English ports, in the drawback for
all India and other goods exported, which paid a duty
in Great Britain, while no duty was paid upon importing
them into the plantations. In some parts of the pro-
vince, the inhabitants worked up their wool and flax,
and made an ordinary coarse cloth for their own use;
small quantities of cloth were also made of linen and
cotton, for ordinary shirting and sheeting. A paper mill
had lately been set up, nineteen forges. for making bar
iron, and six furnaces for cast iron or hollow ware, and
one slitting mill, (the owner of which carried ona manu-
facture of nails) were counted in the province. Great
quantities of hats were made, and some were exported
to Spain, Portugal and the West India islands, and
there were some rum distilleries and sugar refineries,
Copper mines had been discovered, but so distant from
water carriage, and the ore so poor, that they were not
thought worth thedigging. The greater partof the leather
used in the province, was of its own manufacture. Brown
hollands, duck, and sail cloth, began to be made, and
the provincial legislature had passed laws for allowing a
bounty on every piece of duck or canvass made, and for
encouraging the erection of paper mills.

The province of Connecticut exported horses and
lumber to the West India islands, and received in return,
salt, rum and molasses; their manufactures were incon-
siderable; the inhabitants who were not engaged in
tillage, employed their time in tanning, shoemaking and
other handicraft works.

 

1729} THE FIFTEENTH. Sit

Considerable iron works were carried on in the ne
vince of Rhode Island, but the other manufactures, a

the commerce of this colony, were insignificant. as
The trade of the provipce of New York, consiste

chieflv in furs, whalebone, oil, pitch, tar, provisions,
hor es and lumber : they exported these last articles to
the West India islands: there were hardly any manu-
factures in this colony; some hats and coarse cloths

re however made, and there were a few distilleries
were

and sugar refineries. ; bie
The trade of the province of New Jersey, consisted

ehiefly in the same articles with that of New York,

through the principal port of which it was almost exclu-
sively carried. This province did not carry on any

manufacture. te 2
In the province of Pennsylvania, brigantines and

sloops were built, which were sold to the me 2 the
West India islands, with whom the trade o the op ony
was chiefly carried on: its exports, eancettind sessed
visions, principally grain and lumber: some :
woollens being all the articles it manufactured, none .
which were exported, and a few only for sale, ina ete
Indian town, where a Gerrhan palatine had an sett we
In the southern provinces, Maryland, nen -
Carolina, tobacco, naval stores and rice, were he er 2
est articles of exportation, chiefly for the lia
markets: large quantities of provisions and lumber were

shipped to the West Indies. ‘There were no —
r
tures: a few hats, however, and cotton cloth, we
~~ 9

tation.
made, but none for expor r
It is not to be wondered at, that more trades were ca

1 1 thern
ried on and more manufactories set up, in the E.
O es in New En d han i ne rest:
pr vinces pecially 1 Nev glan , than in t
?

 
3iz CHAPTER. {1729

for, their soil, climate and produce, being nearly the same
with that of England, they had no staple commodities
to exchange for British manufactures, which laid them
under greater temptations of providing for themselves
at home. Inthe chartered governments, the little de-
pendence on the mother country, and consequently the
small restraints they were under, all measures detri-
mental to her interest, were additional inducements.

Chalmers—History of South Carolina Records:

 

 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER 1.+FROM 1512 TO 1586.

Dicovery of Florida; Cabot’s voyage; Ponce de Leon’s
secont voyage; Veranzzani’s voyages; French navigator?
voyage: to Newfoundland and St. Lawrence; first British
statute relating to the coloniés; the French invade Carthagena;

Louis déBéluastro’s voyage to Florida; Jean Ribaud takes

possession of Caroline; Laudoniere transports a colony thither;

‘the Spaniards destroy it, De Gourgues revenges it; Armidas and

Barlow come to Ocracock; Granganameo; Wingina; Wingado-
cea; Indians; Roanoke island; the English entertained by Gran-
ganameo’s wife; return to England; country called Virginia;
sir Richard Grenville’s voyage; colony left in Virginia; go-
vernor Lane; journey up Roanoke; Granganameo’s death;
Ensenore; Wingina’s Hatred of the English; King of Chowa-
nocks ‘visits governor Lane; recognizes the authority of the
queen of England; distress of the colonists; they are relieved
by Sir Francis Drake,.and taken back to England; description
of the aborigines and of the country; notice of European set-

tlements on the main.

CHAPTER II.—FROM 1586 TO 1603.

Succour sent to governor Lane; Sir Richard Grenville’s se-

cond voyage; a colony sent under governor White; they
w. caro. 40

 
 

314 TABLE OF

reach Virginia; settle on Roanoke island; Indians kill George
Howe; expedition to cape Look Out; Governor Lane goes to
revenge Howe’s death; kills by mistake some friendly Indians;
first child of British parentage born ih America; Governor
White returns to England; his efforts to procure relief for the
colony; Spanish armament; governor White sets sail and is
obliged to return; Sir Walter Raleigh disposes of his claim te
Virginia; governor White sets sail again; arrives at cape Hat-
teras; vainly seeks for the colonists, wanders in search of in-
formation about them and returns to England; Newport and
Drake’s voyages; Sylvester Wyatt’s; Sir Walter Raleighsends
a ship to South America; attack on Trinidad; Guiara; Sir
Francis Drake and Sir John Hawkins’ voyages to Sout Ame-
rica; British take the island of Portorico; voyage to Cape
Breton; the French attempt to settle Canada; Bartholonew Gos-
nold’s voyage to the northern part of the continent; Sir Walter
Raleigh’s frequent attempts to discover and relieve governor

White’s colonists; notice of European settlements in America:

CHAPTER Iif.—FROM 1603 TO 1610.

Martin Pring’s voyage to North Virginia; Bartholomew Gil-
bert’s attempt to seek and relieve the Virginia colony; Henry
[V.’s patent to Dumontz; Champlain’s voyage; Port Royal.
river St. Croix; Peace with Spain; Weymouth’s voyage; Sir

Richard Hackluyt; first Virginia charter; instructions; colo-..

nial councils; their powers; king’s council for Virginia, im
England; Christopher Newport carries’ over \a colony; they.
reach cape Hatteras; cape Charles; cape Henry; bay of
Chesapeake; they land; president Wingfield; his council;
Jamestown; party sent to reconnoitre the bay; security of
the colonists; Indians kill some of them; sickness; distress of

the colony; President Radcliffe; John Smith; provisions ob-

 

CONTENTS 8316
tained from the Indians; conflagration; colonists and succour
from England; low state of the colony; agriculture, severe
winter; Indians; Raleigh Gilbert’s voyage to North Virginia;
John Smith’s services to the colony; he is called to the coun-
cil; further migration; pitch; tar; potash, French in Canada;
Hudson’s voyage; Samuel Argal; second charter; lord Dela-
ware, governor of, Virginia; sir Thomas Gates, lieutenant ge-
neral; sir George Somers, admiral; their departure; storm;
shipwreck; Bermudas; fleet reaches Jamestown; provisional
government; Powhatan; John Smith; distress of the colony;
arrival of sir Thomas Gates and sir George Somers at Jamesr
town; dearth of provisions; determination to abandon the
colony; colonists re-embark; notice of European settlements

in America.
CHAPTER IV.—FROM 1610 TO 1625.

Lord Delaware arrives in James river; induces the colonists
to return; his authority and administration; the colony thrives;
wessel sent to Bermudas for hogs; earl of Northumberland’s

patent; lord Delaware’s return; president Percy; governor
Dale; governor Gates; Henrico; Bermuda Hundred; third
charter; first hostilities between French and English in Ame-
rica; captain Argal; Port Royal destroyed; Dutch settlement
on Manhattan reduced; industry of the Virginians encouraged;
division of lands; Bermudas; governor Dale; Dutch resume
possession of New Netherlands; John Smith’s voyage to the
northward; grant of land to colonists; governor Yardley;
Chickahomini Indians; culture of tobacco; neglect of provi-

sions; Indians; governor Argal; lord Delaware sails for Vir-

ginia; dies on his passage; governor Argal’s rigorous conduct;
igrate

governor Yardley; great mortality; Puritans; they ™

to Holland; arrive at Cape Cod; New England patent; great

 
Jib TABLE OF

migrations to Virginia; girls sent thither; convicts; iron
works; first importation of slaves; governor Wyatt; college;

Ferdinando Gorges; sir William Alexander’s patent; lord

Baltimore’s patent for Newfoundland; prosperity of Virginia;.

Indians massaere the whites; legislature; quo warranto; char-
ter annulled; king James’s demise; state of the English and

other European settlements on the continent.

CHAPTER V.—FROM 1625 TO 1649.

Charles I.; governor Yardley; despotic government; bill .

to secure navigation and fishery; Swedish colony on the Dela-
ware; province of Carliola, in the West Indies; governor
Harvey; company of Massachusetts bay; capture of Quebec;
Boston; Noya Scotia; grant of Carolana to sir Robert Heath;
peace with Spain; Connecticut patent; license to Clayborne;
treaty of St. Germain enlarged; Canada; Acadia and New
France restored; grant of Maryland; Virginia complaint against
it; lord Baltimore’s arrival; commission to govern the colo-
nies; mutiny in Boston; determination to resist council of
Plymouth; surrender their charter; quo warranto against that
of Massachusetts; settlement of Connecticut; French colony
at Cayenal; Providence; Virginians send governor Harvey te
England; the king orders him back; sir William Berkeley;
migration to America restrained; Plan of ote colonial govern-
ment; sir Ferdinando Gorges; Martinico; proclamation
against emigration; province of Maine; first printing press in
British America; change of government resisted; Surinam;
Virginia required to aid the settlement of Carolana; Clayborne;
Indian war; New England union; earl of Warwick; Provi-
dence charter; St. Lucia; rebellion in Maryland; ordinance

restraining the transportation of colonial produce; Iroquois;

negotiations with Canada; peace of Westphalia; grant te

 

QONTENTS. 317
Culpepper and others; Charles I. beheaded; condition of the

colonies at this period.

CHAPTER VI.—FROM 1649 TO 1656.

Charles II,’s commission to sir William Berkely; Grenada
and Anguilla; house of commons assume government; procla-
mation for the reduction of the colonies; navigation act; sir
George Askew reduces Barbadoes; sends a squadron to Vir=
ginia; preparation for defence; capitulation and surrender; go-
yernor Bennet; tobacco prohibited being planted in England;
Maine added to Massachusetts; government of Maryland ta-
ken from lord Baltimore; that of Rhode Island suspended;
mint at Boston; sir William Berkely; governor Digges;
Westefn country; Ohio river; preparation for the conquest of
Canada; admiral Penn’s attack on Hispaniola, Jamaica taken;
the Dutch drive the Swedes from the Delaware; add their settle-
ment to New Netherlands; New Amsterdam; governor Mat-
thews, settlement on Cape Fear; Nova Scotia; insurrection
in Maryland; peace with France and Spain; treaty of the Py-
renees; situation of the colonies at the end of the protectorate

CHAPTER VII.—FROM 1660 TO 1664.

Navigation act; governor Berkely; legislature under
Charles II.’s authority; common law and statute of England
introduced; society for propagating the gospel; Massachusetts;
Connecticut charter; lord Baltimore resumes his province;
church of England established in Virginia; great earthquake
in Canada; first charter of Carolina to the lords proprietors;

Indians; proposals to settlers; county of Albemarle; gover-

nor Berkely’s visit to it; expedition from Barbadoes to Cape

Fear; its journal; government of Albemarle; governor Drum

 
318 TABLE OF

mond; charter of Rhode Island; grant to the duke of Yorks;
New Netherlands possessed by the English, and called New

York; St. Lucia; the French claim the land on the back of the
British settlements in America,

CHAPTER VIIL—FROM 1664 TO 1673.

Second charter; lords proprietors publish proposals for the
settlement of their provinée; sir John Yeamans leads a colony
from Barbadoes to Cape Fear; Charleston; county of Claren-
don; legislature of Barbadoes forbid emigrations; William
Sayle sent to survey the coast of Carolina; is shipwrecked on
the Bahamas; makes a chart of the sea coast of Carolina;
grant of the Bahamas to the lords proprietors of Carolina;
peace of Breda; treaty of commerce with Spain; transporta-
tion of convicts; governor Stephens; great deed of grant;
legislature; peace with France; St. Vincent and Dominico;
charter of Hudson’s bay; Locke’s fundamental constitution;
lord Albemarle; palatine; people of Albemarle county averse
to the new system; William Sayle, governor of South Carolina;
he leads a colony to Port Royal; Indian wars; treaty of Ma-
drid; transportation of convicts; temporary agrarian laws;
sir John Yeamans removes his colony southerly; made gover-
nor of South Carolina; settlement of old Charleston; division

of South Carolina into counties; county of Albemarle divided

into precincts; Quaker missionary’s visit ; Spanish Schedule;

Campeachy wood; complaints in parliament of the trade of the
colonists; statute to retrieve it; war against the Dutch;

Spanish party invades South Carolina; insurrection in New
Jersey; West India British islands divided into two govern-

ments; the Dutch take New York; discovery of the Mississippi
by the French from Canada.

 

 

CONTENTS.
CHAPTER TX.—FROM 1673 TO 1689.

Sir John Yeamans réturns to Barbadoes; Governor West’s
parliament in South Carolina; Governor Cartright; culture of
the vine; peace with the States General; New Jersey; ‘Indian
war; jealousies in England of the trade of the colonies: in-
structions to colonial governors; insurrection. in Virginia; af-
fairs in the county of Albemarle; governor Eastchurch; prési-
dent Miller; Culpepper’s insurrection; manifesto; new system
of colonial administration; lord Carlisle sent to enforce it in”
Jamaica; his ineffectual attempt; Culpepper’s mission to Eng-
land; Miller arrested there, tried and acquitted; governor
Harvey; settlement of the present town of Charleston; New
Hampshire separated from Massachusetts; Lasalle sails up the
Mississippi; Spaniards invade the Bahama islands; logwood
cutters; Henry Wilkinson, governor of North Carolina; Penn-
sylvania charter; migration thereto; proprietor’s arrival; La-
salle: floats down the Mississippi to the gulf of Mexico; lord
Cardross leads a colony to Port Royal; Governor Sothel; col-
lection of duties resisted in Massachusetts; quo warranto
against the charter; judgment for the king; Kirk appointed
governor of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine and Ply-
mouth; Lord Effingham, governor of Virginia; parliament of
Carolina raises the value of foreign coins; act approved, but
afterwards disapproved; demise of Charles II.; notice of

European settlements in America.

CHAPTER X.—FROM 1685 TO 1697.

King James continues the attack on the chartered rights of
America; Dudley appointed President of New England; ‘the
Spaniards attack lord Cardross’s colony; quo warranto against
the charter of Carolina; of New Jersey; New Jersey annexed

 
 

320 TABLE OF

to the government of New England; printing presses disallow-
ed in New York; general assembly abolished; Sir Edmund An-
dross; government of Rhode Island assumed in the king’s
hands; Huguénots migrate to Boston; many of them proceed
to the southern provinces; insurrection of the blacks in Vir-
ginia; quo warranto against the province of Maryland; go-
vernment of Connecticut assumed in the king’s hands; Sir Ro-
bert Holmes sent to suppress pirates; Monsieur de Lasalle
leads a French colony to the northern shore of the gulf of
Mexico; vainly seeks for the Mississippi; travels by land to-
wards Canada; is murdered; insurrection in North Carolina; go-
vernor Sothel imprisoned; Andross, governor of New England,
New York and New Jersey; discontents in New England;
clergy advise resistance; King James’s abdication; insurrec-
tion in New England; charter resumed; Rhode Island follows
the example; discontent in New York; Leisler possesses him-
self of the fort for the prince of Orange; Governor Slaughter,
Governor Ludwell; Bishop of London’s commissary; irruptions
from Canada; French privateers; Sir William Phips attacks
and takes Port Royal; fruitless attempt on Quebec and Mont-
real; first emission of American paper money; French emi-
grants transported at the royal expense to America; Doctor
Cox lays his claim to Carolana before the king; his descrip-
tion of the country; Seth Sothel appears in Charleston; as-
sumes the government; lords proprietors establish a govern-
ment in the Bahama islands; St. Kitts; French irruptions from
Canada; new charter of Massachusetts; governor Phips;
Connecticut and Rhode Island; fort “William Henry; general
post office; governor Harvey; Cherokees solicit the aid of the
English against the Esaws and Congarees; Locke’s system
abrogated; great storm; government of Pennsylvania taken
into the king and queen’s hands; restored.to the proprietor;
iyruption of the French; commodore Wheeler’s expedition;

/

CONTENTS. $21

governor Archdale; his arrival and conduct in rian arenas
goes to South Carolina; rice; commodore Wilmot’s expedi-
tion; French hostilities; small pox rages in’Pamplico; gover-
nor Harvey; lords commissioners of trade and plantations,
parliamentary restrictions; pamphlets on taxing the colonies,

Pointiz plunders Carthagena; admiral Morse’s expedition;

peace with France. -

CHAPTER XI.—FROM 1698 TO 1702.

Misunderstanding in respect to American boundaries; Scotch
colony at Darien; it gives umbrage to the French and Span-
iards; proclamation for the removal of the Scotch; president
Walker; change in the general court; captain Kidd; rear
admirale Benlow’s expedition; first permanent settlement of
Louisiana; parliamentary restrictions; British governors or-
dered to cultivate a good understanding with the French; pi-
rates infest the coast of Carolina; statute relating to pirates;
acharch of England’s missionary resides in North Carolina;
state of the colony; society for propagating the gospel in fo-
reign parts incorporated; king James dies; Louis XIV. sup-
ports the pretender; rupture with France; governor Moore,
of South Carolina marches against St. Augustine; is unsuc-
cessful, and returns; paper currency in South Carolina; no-

tice of European settlements on the continent, and French and
English in the West Indies.

CHAPTER XII.—FROM 1702 TO 1710.

Queen Anne declares war against France; Sir Nathaniel

Johnston, appointed governor of Carolina; hostilities in the
West Indies; lord Granville, the palatine, instructs gover-

nor Johnston to promote the establishment of the Church of
N. caro, 41h

 
 

322 TABLE OF

England, by law, in the province: act passed for that pur-
pose: John Ashe sent to England to procure its repeal: gover-
nor attempts to prevent his departure: he goes to Virginia: the
people of Albemarle send Edmund Porter-on the same errand:
the palatine receives those men coldly: Ashe prepares a de~
fence of his countrymen: sickens and dies: Porter’s unsuccess-
ful efforts: corporation established in Charleston, with high
ecclesiastical powers: colonists send new representations by
Joseph Boon: petitions to the house of lords, from Carolina:
the lords proprietors prayed to be heard by counsel, at the
bar of the house: the lords address the queen, in favor of the
people of Carolina: the matter referred to the lords’ commise
sioners of trade and plantations: who report against the lords
proprietors: recommend a quo warranto against the charter:
irruptions from’Carolina: colonel Church’s expedition: gover-
nor Daniel: he procures an act, establishing the Church of
England in North Carolina: queen Anne’s proclamation in re-
spect to foreign coins: parliamentary restrictions modified:
bounty on naval stores: first American new spaper: bishop of
London’s commissary in Carolina: Indian treaty: Sir Nathaniel
Johntson appoints Thomas Carey deputy governor, in North
Carolina: act relating to oaths: lords proprietors disapprove
of Thomas Carey: direct the council in North Carolina, to
appoint a president, and commander in chief : president Glover:
Carey possesses himself of the records and resumes the sue
preme power: Subercase’s expedition: Lefebyre’s unsuccessful
attack on Charleston: earl of Craven palatine: election of two
presidents and two councils, in North Carolina: assembly sup-
ports Carey: Glover’s message: Quaker members: missionaries:
their reports: French Huguenots: statute regulating the val-
ue of foreign coins: Palatines: - Swiss emigrants: baron de

Graaffenreidt: Newbern: feuds and dissentions missionaries:

governor Hyde: behaviour of Carey: assembly have a new

 

CONTENTS. 823

insurrection: relief sought from Virginia: mediator, and con-
duct of governor Hyde and Carey: Quakers: Carey’s party re~
pelled by the militia: he flies: attempts to gain the Indians to
his party: fails: goes to Virginia: he is arrested and sent

to England.
CHAPTER XIll.—FROM 1710 TO 1713.

General Nicholson takes Port Royal: general post office:

missionaries: Indian massacre: relief from South Carolina:

governor Spotswood: proceedings in Virginia, on the relief to

. . . ”

be sent to Carolina: misintelligence: dissolution of abe as

sembly: governor’s representation: colonel Barnwell arrives,

‘ co

with forces from South Carolina: attacks and defeats the
: 4 munica~

Indians« capitulation granted to them pst com

tions made to the lords proprietors on the Indian war: -govere

i i 3: Civil list:
nor Hyde’s instructions: officers of the provinces: Civil lis ;
baron de Graaffenreidt paroled:

epidemic: governor Hyde dies: president Pollock: oe one
rietors: relief from Virginia:

meeting of the legislature:

communication to the lords prop
Tom Blunt, a Tusearora chief: preliminaries of peace: colone
Moore marches with forces, from South Carolina: attacks and

conquers the Indians: South Carolina Indians moye away with
prisoneme meeting of the legislature: Matchchapungos Indians:
emission of paper money: colonel Moore reduces the Match-

chapungos and Cores: incipient state of tranquility.

CHAPTER XIV.—FROM 1713 TO 1722

d:
Peace of Utrecht: Pacto del assiento: Campeachy W0°

‘1 Jist: lord
wovernor Eden: receipts at the treasury: civil ‘list:
t=)

Vv e jan i outh Caro-
ine: asse Indians: massacre m S
Cra en, palatine: Yam

i i i t are
lina: Matchchapungos hearing of it, endeavor to TIS? but ar

 
324 TABLE OF

suppressed: meeting.of the legislature: revisal of the laws
emission of paper money: resolves of the assembly: repro-~
bated by the council: assembly dissolved by proclamation:
lords proprietors insist on payment in sterling money: wes-
tern country: projectsof a western land company: transporta-
tion of convicts: lands allotted to Tuscaroras: pirates: Ed-
ward Teach: he comes to North Carolina: surrenders himself
to governor Eden, with his associates: they go to sea: bring
in a French ship: obtain her condemnation: vex the people in
Pamplico: application to governor Spotswood for relief: he

sends a naval force: Teach is attacked and killed: his compa-

nions surrender: are carried to Virginia: tried, convicted, and
executed: disturbances in North Carolina: Moseley and Moore
seize the records of the colony: Governor Eden commits them:
they are tried, fined, &e,: governor Eden and C. J. Knight,
accused of having favored Teach: exculpated: revolution in
Carolina: governor Johnston deposed: a~new government es-
tablished: James Moore, governor: Pensacola, taken and re-
taken: governor and council in North Carolina, declare their
attachment and fidelity to the lords proprietors: meeting of the
legislature: Edenton: scire facias against the charter of Car-
olina: Francis Nicholson comes to Charleston, as governor for
the king: end of proprietary government there: calls a legis-
lature: they recognize their immediate dependencéon the
crown: instructions to governors of Carolina and Florida:
peace with the Indians: Pensacola restored to the Spaniards:
New Orleans: French attempt to hem in the English, between

the mountains and the sea: Sovernor Bennett: St. Lucia and
St. Vincent: governor Eden dies,

CHAPTER XV.—FROM 1722 TO 1729,

President Pollock: Carteret precinct: missionary: president
Pollock dies: president Reed: road from Bath to Newbern:

 

325.

CONTENTS.

: i inct: Cape
emission of paper money: court houses: Bertie preci Pp

Fear settlement: Vermont: legislature: porgenor paras

his instructions and powers: officers of wenden pent: “f

ceipts and expenditures: Chowan Indians: chief ean a
associates: governor. Burrington goes to Cape Fear: =~

granted in the county of sca cing Everard: ae ) ”
colony: surveyor general of the customs, ie the southern “
trict of North America: expenses: requisites to save land:
demise of George I.: meeting of the tia house of
commons recommend the purchase of Carolina: 59 ea
boundary line run: last legislature: emission Ps paper eg
Hyde precinct separated from Beaufort: Tyrrel pene
Woodstock: New Hanover precinct: statute authorizing the

the purchase of Carolina, by the king: seven lords proprietors
sell their shares: lord Carteret retains his: end of proprietary

Ae : ak
government: a view of the British provinces on the continen

END OF VOLUME I.

 
ERRATA.

Page 2, line 6, for in, read before.

6,
7,
49,
52,
55,
92,
95,
98,
100,
128,
140,
144,
157,
189,
210

13, highest—thirtieth.
21, VII.—IX.,
11, I.—IIl.
1, colonies—colonists.
10, dele not.
2, I.—I.
18 & 19, Carolina—Carolana.

5, after archbishop, add of Canterbury:

8, John—William.
31, metropolis—mother country.
9, they—the lords proprietors.
32, returning—reserving.
20, and—in.
31, ever—even.
1, by—on.

 

APPENDIX.

——

Norra Caroraina, ss.

\r a Council, held at the house of Frederick Jones,
Esq. May 27th, 1719: Present, the honorable
Charles Eden, Esq. governor, captain general and
admiral; ‘Thomas Pollock, William Reed, tra
Foster, Frederick Jones, and Richard Sanderson,
Esquires, lords proprieters’ deputies,

In pursuance of an order of council, dated April
1th, 1719, Tobias Knignt, esq. secretary of this pro-
Vince, and a member of the council, attended this
board, to make answer to the several depositions, and
Other evidences, mentioned in the aforesaid order;
Which said depositions and evidences. were read, in
the following words: Copies of several depositions,
and other evidences, given before the court of admi-
talty, constituted by commission under the great seal,
for hearing and determining cases of piracy, for the
Colony of Virginia, the 12th March, for the trial ef
James Blake, alias J emmy, and other pirates, late of
the crew of Edward Teache, Hezekiah Hand, late
master of the sloop Adventure, commanded by Ed-
ward Teache, being sworn and examined, deposed,
that he was on board the said sloop Adventure, at the
taking of two French ships, in the month of August.
last past, and that all the prisoners at the bar were on

board the said sloop, and bore arms under Teache at
\*

 
il APPENDIX.

the time of the said piracy; that Teache plundered
one of the ships of some cocoa, and brought the other
in with him. to North Carolina, having first put het
crew on board the ship first mentioned; that, soon
alter ‘Teache arrived at Ocracock inlet, he went in 4
pirogue, with some of the prisoners, by names James
Blake, Richard Stiles, James White and Thomas
Gates; to. Mri Tobias Knight, secretary of North
Carolina, carrying with hima present of chocolate,
loaf sugar and sweetineats, being a part of what was
taken,om board the French ships above mentioned,
and-that,upon Teache’s return from Mr. Knight’s, he
the deponent, saw divers goods brought in the patie
which Teache said he bought in the country, bat’ the
deponent afterwards hearing that one William Bell
had been robbed, and understanding, as well by
common report as by discourse with the said Bell, of
what kind of goods he had been robbed, the déponett
knew thém to be the same which Teache had brought
on board his sloop, but durst not discover to the said
Bell who had robbed him. 'The four priso: being
asked whether they knew of the r bbe a ifs
obbery of Bell’s
pirogue, acknowledged, that, some time in September.
te bis from Ocracock, in a pirogue, with Edward
Nth eld’ Poa sho a
or four kegs of sweetmeats, some | : beard a
chocolate, and some bores ‘the re ms ‘ ora : re
did not know; that the my ; RS breed an
house about twelve or a re wig fe gt
e o’clock in the d
carried up the kegs and b fi : nee H
oh aie hin oxes aforesaid, which were
vere, except one keg of sweetmeats, which
was carried back in the pirogue; that the said Knight

 

APPENDIX. ir

was then athome, and the said Teache staid with him
until aboutan hour before the break of day, and then
departed; that, about three miles from the said
Knight’s house, at a place called Chester’s landing,
they saw a pirogue lying near the shore, upon which

'Teache ordered them, to row up towards her, saying
he would go ashore, to Chester’s house, but when he

pirogue, (in which were a white
man, a boy and an Indian,) Teache asked them fora
dram, and immediately jumped aboard of the pirogue,
and after some dispute, plundered her, carrying away
with him some money, one cask of pipes, 2 cask of
rum or brandy, some linen, and other things, and then
the said 'Teache commanded the said prisoners to
row away for Ocracock inlet, instead of going ashore
at Chester’s, as he first gave out he intended.
William Bell, of the precinct of Currituck, being

deposeth, that being on board
ester, on Pan-

came up with the said

sworn and examined,
his pirogue, at the landing of John Ch
chicough river, in North Carolina, on the night of the

15th September last, a large pirogue passed by, stand
hat a little before break of day, the

and came on, board the deponent;
that a white man, who, he since understands, was

Edward Teache, entered the deponent’s pirogue, and
asked him if he had any. thing drink, to which the
deponent answered, it was so dark he could not well
see to draw any, whereupon, the said 'Teache called
for his sword, which was handed him from his ow?
pirogue, and commanded the deponent to put his

hands behind him, in order to be tied, swearing,

d kill the deponent if
thas

ing up. the river, ¢
pirogue returned,

damnation seize him, he woul
he did not tell him truly where the money Was;

 
TV APPENDIX.

the deponent asked him who he was and whence he

came, to which the said Teache replied, he came

from hell, where he would carry him presently; that
the said deponent laid hold of the said Teache and
struggled with him, upon which he called to his men
to come on board {6 his assistance, and they came and

laid hold of the deponent, his son and an Indian he

had with him; that then the said Teache demanded

his pistols, and the deponent telling
locked up in his chest, he was going t

but the deponent intreated him not do so, saying he
would unlock it, but though he permitted the deponent
to open the chest, he would not suffer him to put his
hands therein, but took his pistols out himself; that

him they were
0 break it open;

the said 'Teache having got the deponent’s
out into the middle of the river, rifled her,
£66 10 in cash, one piece of crape, contai

eight yards, a box of pipes, half a barrel of brandy,

pirogue
took away
ning fifiy-

and several other goods, the p

articulars are mentioned
in an account the deponent n

ow delivered into court;
that, particularly, the deponent was robbed of a silver

cup, of a remarkable fashion, being made to screw in
the middle, the upper part resembling a chalice the
lower a tumbler, which cup, the deponent is informed,
has been found on board Teache’s sloop; that when
the said Teache and his crew had taken what they
thought fit from the deponent, they tossed his sails and
oars overboard, and then rowed down the river; that
the said 'Teache, in beating the deponent, broke his
sword about a quarter of a yard from the point, which
broken piece of the sword the deponent found in the
pirogue, and now produces in court; and this depo-
nent verily believes Teache had intelligence of his

 

APPENDIX. v

having imoney, otherwise he would have sapere sa
returning from, as he did in goitig to, Mr. Knights,
without concerning himself with the pirogue: and the
deponent further saith, that within two hours afier he
had been thus robbed, he went to complain to the
governor of North Carolina, who sent him to Mr.
Knights; then chief justice, upon Which the said
Knight gave him the warrant of hue and cry, Lge
he now produces in court, and that, notwithstan¢ ing
the deponent did particularly describe the pirogue,
and the men by whom he had been robbed, and did
repeat, as near as he could, the language the white man
used to the deponent, and declared that the other pu
were negroes, or white men disguised as such, ”
that the said _piregue had passed by the came. nig Mt
towards his house, or Bath town, yet-the said Tobias
Knight did not discover to the deponent ne any
such pirogue had been at his house, ae that he ney
of Teache’s being in the country. Phere was pro-
duced a letter from the before named Tobias Knight,
directed to captain Edward Teache, on board the
sloop Adventure, which letter was proved ag
been found among Teache’s papers, afier his deat ,
and by comparison of the hand with other Laat
appears to be the writing of the said Tobias Knight,
which said letter was read, and is as follows:

November 17, 1717.

My Frienp: If this finds you yet in harbour, I
would have you make the best of your way ans e
soon as possible your affairs will let you. yet
something more to say to you than, at weil
write: the bearer will tell you the end of our Indian

 
———

mae a

ze APPENDIX,

war, and Ganet can tell you, in part, what [ hay
say to you; so I refer you, in some measure, t " s
. really think these three men are scanty siecle
a ae with you, and will be very willing to
peal I ma If Tmay advise, be friends again;
_— om 0, than falling out among yourselves. 1
: oe am governor this night, or to-morrow, who
; elleve, would be glad likewise to see you ketene
y a o I have not time to add, save my hearty re-
pects to you, and am your real friend and servant

T. KNIGHT.

_ After which, captain Ellis Brand, commander of
his majesty’s ship the Syren, declared, that, having
received information of twenty barrels ‘of ag : nd
ae bags of cotton, lodged by Edward Meeker ue
paths A of Tobias Knight, he “asked the said

night for those goods, they “Being part of the care
pe mein taken from the French ship, and tat tha
“id Were aa many asseverations, positively de-
ot Virehs E goods were about his plantation;
dau - day, when the said captain Brand

Honig atter home to him, and told him of th
proofs he could bring, as well by the person i
poy yore: the said goods, as by ican
ceo ems pocket-book, he, the said Knight
aka tite matter, and the  piratical pode

aid were found in his barn, Cnet with

fodder.

Ata C i
a Ba of Admiralty, continued and held at the
apital, the 18th day of March, 1718.

y ;
eg 50 it has appeared to this court, Mr. Tobias
Sut, Secretary of North Carolina, hath given just

 

 

APPENDIX. vil
cause to suspect his. being privy to the piracies, com-
mitted by Edward 'Teache and his crew, and hath
received and concealed the articles by them pirati-
cally taken, whereby he has become an accessory-

It is, therefore, the opinion of this court, that a
copy of the evidences given'to this court, so far as
they relate to’ the said: Tobias Knight’s behaviour,

d to-the governor of North Carolina, to
ight to be appre-

oceeded against, pursuant to the direc-
ore effectual

be transmitte
the end, *he may cause the said Kn

hended and pr
tions ofthe act of parliament, for the m

suppression of piracy.
‘And then the said Tobias Knight did remonstrate

to this board, in answer thereto, as followeth:

Norts Carouina.

harles Eden, governor, and to

To the honorable ©
f the honorable the

the rest’ of the members 0
council, now sitting:

The humble remonstrance of Tobias Knight, esq.
secretary of this province, anda member of this board,
e several depositions, and other pre-
taken against him, at a court of
the capital, in Virginia, on the
1718. First, The said Tobias
and doubts not to make it
t, in anywise whatso-
which are so

in answer to th
tended evidences,
admiralty, holden, at
42th day of March,
Knight doth aver for truth,
evidently appear, that he is no
ever, guilty of the least of these crimes,
slyly, maliciously and falsely suggested and insinu-
ated against him, by the said pretended evidence. ‘The
which to make more apparent to your honors, the said
Tobias Knight doth pray your honors, first, to con-
cider as to the evidences themselves; they being such

as contradict themselves, or as not to be taken in any

 
 

a ee eee

pasa nmpipis aches ceased

= ee

VIII APPENDIX,

court of record, or elsewhere,

Knight. or any other white
Hands, master of ¢

against the said Tobias
man; for, first, Hezekiah
aptain Teache’s sloop Ad venture,
scems t0 8Wear positively, in hig deposition, that the
said Teache went from Ocracock inlet, on his return
to this country, from his last voyage, with a present
to the said Tobias Knight’s house, when, by the same
deposition, he acknowledgeth that to be out of the
reach of his knowledge, he being all the time at the
said inlet, which lies. at above thirty leagues distance
from his house; and, further, the said Tobias Knight
doth pray your honors to observe, that, the aforesaid
Hezekiah Hands was, as he has been well informed,
for some time before the giving of the said evidence,
kept in prison, under the terrors of death, or a most
Severe prosecution, and that there doth apparently
appear throughout the whole evidence, more of art,
malice and design against the said Tobias Knight
Secondly, As to the four next evidences
pretended to. be given against the said Tobias Knight,
under the name and pretext of four of captain
Teache’s men, is utterly faise, and such as the said

Tobias Knight humbly conceives ought not to be
taken against him, for

couched under the na

four negro slaves, who, by the laws and customs of
all America, ought not to be examined as evidence,
neither is their evidence of any validity against any
white person whatsoever; and, further, that the said
negroes, at the time of their Siving the pretended evi-
dence aforesaid, as the said Tobias Knight is in-
formed, were upon trial for their own lives, for the
supposed piracies by them committed on board the
said Teache, and that what they did then say was in

that they are, though cunningly
mes of Christians, no other than

 

APPENDIX. 1%

ini r zh they were. then
hopes of obtaining money, though y

i ‘ the
condemned, and since executed, so that, had y

been ever so lawful evidences, the aio ae
Knight is debarred from his right and poe ee

examination of them. Thirdly, as to the ¢ eponition
of Wm. Beil,1 shall only observe to one hose’ ee
there is nothing in it, that can affect the saic Tahing
Knight, save that it is therein cnnnlnghy Gadi: eM
that Kdward Teache was at the said 5 NAF a we
house, the night in which he was robbed, w ai nf
said Tobias Knight has good reason to heliey e We ¢
rather an artful and malicious design of those thet
drew the said deposition; for, had it been Rage biz
impossible to have been within the bene put 2
ledge, and besides the said Bell, upon ui a wh: 04
tion, the day after he was robbed, had in al ‘|
one Smith Undy, Tetery Dick, and oth: rs, al
hath since the date of that deposition, viz: a oF
about the 25th of April last past, declared, : a ie
doth verily believe, that the said Teache w ” Ke
that time at the said Tobias Knight's house, for 3
truth of which, the said Tobias Knight ora rs
refer to the examination and deposition of ro dah
mund Chamberlain. Fourthly, as to oe gece
evidence of captain Ellis Brand, the pr aye
Knight doth humbly conceive the same ous ‘i whe
affect him; for had it been true, it should, “7 bs oe
to have, been upon oath, which it is not, thoug Ar
said ‘Tobias Knight doth, in the most — — ‘|
aver that the said pretended evidence is every sad

false, and that the said Brand never ore bie
time, speak one word, or mention to the said ght,

. ing
in any manner whatsoever, touching or concert
"ope

 
8AAATT Ti iW

x APPENDIX.

the sugar mentioned in the said evidence, before the
said Knight first mentioned it to him, neither was
the said sugar ever denied by the said Tobias Knight
to be in his custody, for the truth of which he humbly
refers to the honorable the governor; but further saith
that, when the said Tobias Knight was apprised, that
the said Brand had been informed, that the said sugar
had been connivingly put on shore for the said
Knight’s use, and that there might be found in his
custudy several things of value, belonging to the said
Teache, and that the said Brand did intend to send
his people to search his, the said Knight’s house, he
did then speak himself to the said Brand, and did
acquaint him truly how, and for what reason, the said
sugar was there lodged, viz: at the request of the
said Teache, only, till a more convenient store could
be procured, by the governor, for the whole, with
assurance that the said Tobias Knight never did
present any claim or right to any part thereof, and
did, also, at the same time desire the said Brand, if
he had any other information against him, he would
be so civil as either to come himself, or send his secre-
tary, to his house, and every lock in his said house
should be opened to him, to which he only replied,
that, though he had some spiteful things insinuated to
him by evil minded persons, whose names he need
not mention, intimating Mr. Maurice Moore, Jere-

ee,

q VAL i;

APPENDIX. xI

i im in Virginia, in
which character he should give of him in Virginia,

ici stories there
opposition to all the false and malicious stories tl

suggested against him, or words to the nie ie
Fifthly, as to the letter, that was said 10 : os 2
the said Tobias Knight’s wrung, on ses sbi
Teache’s sloop, the said Knight doth believe

true, for that he did write such a letter, a
Vv nus orders; he having advised him by letter tha
er

7 i :
he had some earnest business with the said 'Teache;
e
deny tha
but he doth utterly agany .
in writing the said letter, but that he did verily ae ‘
: 3
at the same time, that the said Teache was as Ire

J i as < i the go-
subject of our lord the king, as any pe rson in

ment; and the said Tobias Knight doth furth
vern 3 er

in his own justification, that when the cuits
Tes he and his crew first came into this governmen
eac

Mii Da
d surrendered themselves, pursuant to his mane.
pre n of indemnity, the said Tobias Knight

d for a long time had been, confined to
his bed by sickness, and that during his pry ad! ia
this government he never was a to B° po
plantation, nor did either the said mn se nny of
his crew, frequent the said Knight's re ‘sane
they had business at his office, as st : ry +3
pki of the king’s customs; neither did the sai

Tobias Knight, nor any of his family, contract a
)
acquaintance with the said Teache, or any of his

t there was any evil intent

proclamatio
then was, an

miah Vail, and others of that family, yet he had more
honor than to do any such thing; for, that, ever since
his coming into this government, he had found nothing
in the said Tobias Knight, but a great deal of readi-
nesss to assist him in the service of the crowh, very
much becoming a gentleman, and one in his post,

w, nor did deal, buy or sell any with, or of, any of
re
diva during their whole stay, save only two negro
‘ Z
fayes which the said Knight purchased from 10
: , i
‘ en who had received their pardons, and since a
Fi t of this government, and still continue
gedaan s™ ; id Tobias Knight
in their good allegiance, and the said ‘Tobias i\nig

 
 

 

 

 

XIT APPENDIX,

doth aver for a truth,
Teache took his de
bound to S¢.

that from the time the said
parture from this government;
‘Thomas’s, he did never see the said

Teache, or any of his people, until on or about the
24th of September last past;

; When he came and re-
ported to the governor, that he had brought a wreck
into this sSovernment, a

nd particularly, that the said
‘Teache was not, to the said Knight’s knowledge, nor
to the knowledge: of any of his family, at or near his
house,

on or about the 14th day of September last
past, as is most falsely suggestec

dence, given against him in Virgini

1 in’ the aforesaid. evi-
a; for the truth
rs himself to the examination and
deposition of Mr. Edmund Chamberlain, aforesaid,

whereof, he_refe

All of which is most humbly submitted by your
honors most dutiful and most obedient servant.

T. KNIGHT,

Then, Mr. Edmund Chamberlain was ex
and his deposition was read an
board, in the following words;

amined,
d sworn to before this

Nortu Carorra, ss.

The deposition ‘of Edmund Chamberlain,

taken upon his examination before the honor

able the
S°vernor and council, at a council board, holden at
Chowan, the 27

*7th day of May, 1719, who being sworn
on the the Holy Evangelist, saith: that he, this depo-
nent, hath been for some considerable time past, viz:
eyer since the latter end of August last past, to this
time, a resident at the house of Tobias Knight, esq. in
Bath county, and that particularly on or about the 14th
of September last past, and for several days before

gent,

 

APPENDIX. NITE

So en
and since, he never was absent from the said Lr see
Knight’s house, either by night or by day, nor oe
there any passages or occurrences, as this sage
verily believes, kept a secret or opknewn oy a
further, saith that this deponent did never ade - .
Edward Teache, nor any of his crew; neither was me
of them to his knowledge at the said Tobias rae »
house, either by night or by day, until " “ . ne -
24th day of the said last September, w pene =
ponent is informed, he came up to the — re
reported to him, that he had brought a ee mone
government; and this deponent doth verily belli
sleeaa i f his crew, had come
that if the said Teache, or any 0 ———
to the said Tobias Knights, at any srs - y
night or by day, before that time, and especia z Aen
about the 14th of September, the said —— nus
and should have seen them; because, at that cote
there was an alarm of the heathens falling oe
and this deponent was, at that time, and An ;
account, very watchful, and apprehensive o ae
thing that stirred about the house, and the Zc 0 a
Knight was also, at that time, in so illa — pines ;
that this deponent verily believes he Ge ~ pina
have gone out of his house, to have hac - —
nication with any person, as In the sai¢ a i
evidence is suggested, without manifest anger, ang
hazard of his life; neither doth the deponent ay an
was possible for the said Tobias Knight to have x
such communication with any person, either ha
or without his said house, without his kogwilet =
that his lodging room was so near to this depoy" un
that he must have known thereof ; and this pean :
further saith, that he was at the said Tobias Knight's

 
 

 

XIV APPENDIX.

house, on the 14th of September, when William Bell
came and complained that he was robbed, and desired
a hue and cry from the said ‘Tobias Knight, and heard
the said Tobias Knight examine the said Bell, whether
he could describe the persons to him that robbed him ;
to which the said Bell said be could not, but said he
did violently suspect one Thomas Undy and one Ri-
chard Snelling, commonly called Tettery Dick, to be
two of them, and the others to be negroes, or white
men disguised as such. Some time afterwards, he
came again to the said Tobias Knight’s, and had in
suspicion one William Smith, and others: and this
deponent further saith, that he never did see, or know
of any presents, of any kind, to the said 'Tobias Knight,
nor any of his family, from the said Teache, nor any
of his crew, since his being atthe said Tobias Knight’s
house, save only one gun, of about forty shillings value:
and this deponent further saith, that some time, on or
about the 25th of April last, he, the deponent had dis-
course with William Bell, of Currituck, merchant,
concerning his being robbed of some money and
goods, in Pamlico river, on or about the 14th day of
September last, by captain Edward Teache, and
among other things, he, the deponent, did ask the
said Bell whether he thought the said 'Teache was at
the said Tobias Knight’s house the night he was
robbed, or whether he thought he knew any thing of
it, to which the said Bell replied, that the said Tobias
Knight wasa very civil gentleman, and his wife a very
civil gentlewoman, and he did not think, or believe,
that the said Teache was there, or that he knew any
thing of the matter, or words to that effect.

EDMUND CHAMBERLAIN.

 

 

 

APPENDIX, XV

And this board having taken the whole ie —
deration, and it appearing to them, that . € od
evidences, called by the names of James Blake,

j 3, were
chard Stiles, James White and Thomas Gates, we

| since
actually no other than, four negroglaves, and sin

cuted, as in the remonstrance is set forth, we — ¢.

bs the sai
i far as they relate to
other evidences, SO se

otha Knight, are false and malicious, and _ he

i j i f li other affairs

elf in that, and a
hath behaved hims
wherein he hath been intrusted, as became a good
it | nion

and faithful officer; and, thereupon, It 1s A a a
of this board, that he is not guilty, and ous rt ae
acquitted of the said crimes, and every of them,

to his charge as aforesaid.

 
A. journal of thg proceedings of the

for running the boundary line be
and. Virginia,

commissioners
tween Carolina

*

Tne boundary betwixt the two governments ha-
ving been long contested, it being uncertain what was
meant by Currituck river, or gullet, in the king’s
charter, and many disputing which was Wyanoke

at the north end of Cur-
ratuck river or gullet, but there was no river known

by thatname; Curratuck being a large bay, extending
northwardly and southwardly of the inlet, and the
north end of it, above a dozen miles to the northward
of the inlet, where the line ought to have begun, if by
the river, or gullet, was meant the bay; but th

creek, the line being to begin

at not

gan to
north-west ri ver, and

acquiesced in as the natural
bounds, which left all Nott’s isl

southward of the inlet;
afierwards granted pate

having been duly insisted on, the inlet in time be
be reputed the boundary, and the
channel up to it, were

and in Virginia, to the
but the governor of Virginia
nts to the southward of the said
river, when they thought it was to the northward of a
west line from the inlet, viz: towards the head of the
river, up to the dismal or great Pocoson,
of which Pocoson the bounds remaining

great debates being about Wy
the line was to run, the

tending it was a creek,

on the west
unfixed, and
anoke creek, to which
soverament of Virginia pre-
since called Wiccons, and
Carolina claiming it to be a place called Nottaway.

 

 

APPENDIX, XVIE

Commissioners were appoinied by both governments
to settle the matter; and depositions were taken, on
both sides, concerning the Wyonoke Indians, who, at
different times, lived in both places, but no er, <a
being that way obtained, and the arate e to
find the katitude differing as widely, the ei
commissioners making the latitude of Medes ise to ne
in 36 deg. 40min. and Nottaway to be 7 tie Se
37 deg. 16 min.; this egregious error, (as iti we
demonstrated to be) broke off the ssbb” ;
without some warmth, and undue reflections hg a
on it by Virginia; and some time after the Mr.
vernors, viz: colonel Spotswood, ranearer dice
of Virginia, and colonel a aerpena tn ae
ad an interview upon it, meeting at
ad on certain proposals about the boundaries

which were interchangeably signed. * aa
That from the mouth of Currituck river, oth :
and setting the compass on the north acehares t
due west line be run, and fairly marked, anc : hors
pen to cut Chowan river, between the pa és Bee,
toway river‘and Wiccon’s creek, then aa t ode inp
ditect course be continued towards the mo ay
and be ever deemed the dividing > edie “4
i ‘hat i > said wes
Sam Paar wi Loach Bt: Widens ‘creek,
Showan rive > SOL |
rt from that point of ike cada aaa Nea
xd to continue up the middle of s
‘val aePine middle of the entrance ‘into te yer
Wiccon’s creek, and from thence a due west ie a
divide the two governments, That, if the beng >
line euts Black water river to the nort

ox
a

 
 

XVIII * APPENDIX,

Natioway river, then, from that point of intersectiou:
the bounds shall be allowed to continue down the

middle of said Black water river, to the middle of

the entrance into the said Nottaway river, and from
thence a due west line shall divide the said two go-
vernments.

That if a due west line shall be found to pass
through islands, or to cut out slips of land, which
might much more conyeniently be included in the
one province than the other, by natural water bounds,

‘in'such cases, the persons appointed for running the
lines shall have power to settle natural bounds: Pro-
vided, the commissioners on both sides agree thereto,
agd thatall variations from the west line be punctually
noted in the maps or plats which they shall return,
to be put upon the records of both governments,

On the last of February, 1729, the commissioners
set off, and met the Virginia commissioners at Cur-

rituck, the fifth day of March, at the inlet, but some of

thenr being delayed by the weather, nothing was done
that day. At night the variation was taken by the
north star, viz: when the north star and the fourth in
the great bear came on the meridian together, or on
a perpendicular, which was done by a line hanging
perpendicular from the end of a pole, and a moveable
light, at some distance on the ground, to range at the
same time in the line; and afterwards that light re-
maining fixed, and the perpendicular line set by the
compass and the variance of that from. the needle, is
the variation which was found, about 3 degrees, and
the sun’s altitude the next morning made it much the
same; and so again, when the north star was observed

 

APPENDIX. XIX

so that it was agreed onto be the
The latitude, too, was
t 36 degrees and 31

the second night,
variation of the compass.
observed, and found to be abou

minutes.
There was also a de
the first station to set out from.

little altered since the proposals we je
tions were taken of the neighboring people. Chursday,
March 7, a cedar post was §xed in the sand, on the
, ation, and a due

north side of the inlet, for the first st :
viz: by the compass No, 87,

west, and that day the ‘line was run as far of Now's
island, about twenty rods to the northward of Wicker s
house, apd so across the island to the marsh, leaving
about three hundred and fifty acres of upland of the
island in Virginia, and two families; ‘the rest of the
island taken into Carolina, which is about five miles
long, and also Jones, joining to It, which ce
abont two thousand acres and about half a score 0
families, thereby taken into Carolina, that before were

a

bate, at this conference, about

The place being a
re made, depost-

west line set out with,

in Virginia.
On the 8th of March,

island through the marsh

the line was run from Noit’s
and a part of Back bay, te

the main, leaving a little of the marsh to the north-
ward; but the greatest part taken into Carolina, of
which, though some thousands acres pa rtiallysurveyed,
as could be learned only some by captain White, and
about five hundred and forty acres by Mr. Morse. The
main end is a point of land, made by Back bay and
North river, about a mile and a half over, and was
cut by the line near two miles from the end ai the
point, leaving about five or six families to: the south-

ward that had been reputed Virginians.

 
XX APPENDIX.
On the 9th of March, the line

the point of Princess Anne

river to the northward of Richard Eisland’s house,
crossed the river and a great body of marsh
upland, near three

mouth of Northwest river, Ww
boundary,

On Sunday, March 10th, we rested at our camp at
Marchand’s plantation,

On the 11th, the line was continued to Northwest
river, at the mouih of a small creek, running east-
wardly towards Notham’s house, being about a mile

to the northward of Moyok creek, taking into Caro-
Jina, between North river and where it cuts Northwest
river, about five or six thousand

acres of land taken up,
besides quantities of marsh

and other land, including
three thousand one hundred acres formerly belonging
to governor Gibbs, now said to belong to the honora-

ble Mr, Bladen, one of the lords of trade,
five or six families in that space

On the 12th, the line was run
two hundred and thirteen chai

oak, by a path side that leads from John Monk’s to
Henry Brighi’s, being about twenty miles from the

inlet, the line running about three quarters of a mile
to the southward of a bridge of Northwest riy
ing about four or five poor families and small tracts
.of land in Virginia that before were reputed in Caro-
lina, this being the first land that Virginia gained.
On the 13th, the line Was continued to the edge of
the Great or Dismal Swamp, two hundred and seventy-
eight chains, being about twenty-three miles and a

Was Continued across
county, striking North

, to the
miles to. the northward of the

hich had been the reputed

there being
taken from Virginia,

from Northwest river,
ns, 0 a stooping red

er, leay-

 

 

APPENDIX. AXI

half from sea; the line this day running a few —
southward of Richard Bellamy, sen. 8, — ci Pa
Everidge to the southward of William Bel ? =
northward and Richard Lenton to the ig
and only three Carolina families were ne ‘ y ef
into Virginia, though-ihey all had but acon : ri
hundred and forty acres 4 oe es nom Pc
amili the southward of No > , we
Pe who had Virginia patents before, and
elonged thereto.
far at the line entered the Dismal, and it ee
the 28th before it was finished, though pein 9
to be only about fifieen .miles re tigi i's oRe
course, and came out to the cape ee
swamp, greatly to cabgnnanederd the Virginiz
and to the great satisfaction of Carolina. u
On the 29th, the line was run rear the in oe
that leads from Perquimans to the W mite a
Virginia, cutting the said road about: pone ™ eigh
miles to the northward of captain Speight’s, and a
marked post was put up by the road. ede ad
. On the 30th, the line was ron esi “4 ms nd
fifieen chains, near to Richard Parker s wW i .
was left about one hundred rods to the sout = a
On the Ist of April, the line was run pn ‘4 ‘ ,
and thirteen chains, to Sommerton eres k, bis ‘
Sommerton read about a mile and a half to the pies 1-
ward of the Capple and Meherring forey xe fac
William Speighv’s, whose plantation was split mee
line, marked posts being put up on the main roads
where the line crosses them, ae
On the 2d, the line was run seventy-two chains :
a half, to Blackwater river, cutting the said river above

 
XXIT APPENDIX.

the mouth of Nottaway, going south on a Straight line
forty-four chains; and the line was continued this day
to the upland from Nottaway river to an Indian old
field. It now appeared how the government of Vir-
ginia had been mistaken, and how exceedingly their
former: commissioners and surveyors had erred in
their reports and observations from the Great or Dis-
mal swamp to Blackwater river, being twenty-one
miles and a half that were taken by the line into Caro-

lina, a very great quantity of land, and a number of
families that before had been under Virginia, of which

the time would not admit to take an exact account,
‘ but computed io above one hundred thousand acres,
and above three hundred titheables,

On the 3d, the variation was observed in the night,
and found to be here 2 1-2, so the line was run by
the compass north*87 degrees 30 minutes west, and
cgntinued one thousand and twenty-two chains this
day, to the side of Meherring river, being above a
quarter of a mile to the northward of the line run
formerly by colonel Allen, by order of the govern-
ment of Virginia, which was’ done without allowing
for the variation of the compass, by which means
some lands and two or three families were this day
taken into Carolina from Virginia.

On the 4th, a conference of the commissioners was
held, and it was proposed by those of Virginia, that.
as the hot weather and the season for snakes and ver-
min, were about commencing, a continuation of the
service might be dangerous; desiring the opinion of
the commissioners, whether it would not be better to
defer the finishing of the line -till the fall. It was
answered by the commissioners of Carolina, that they

 

XXIII
APPENDIX. XX

mmis-
ini ntlemen comm
i in. it .by the ge
would be governed

oners of Virginia, being willing to oceed if they
sioners of Virginia, bein willing to proce eat t
walls but if they thought fit to defer it to the fall,

?

i fter some gt Cc d
subm d to. A A 9 : !

ides agreed to
i d the commissioners on both sides agr
pach se 10th of September following, only
better place to leave

ontinued, cross-
times, to a red oak on
mile above: Mrs. Kin-

i tk
meet again on ;
this day to run the line to some

*. . went
off at; and accordjngly the line was
ing the river Meherring three

as]

ahe west side thereof, about a an ates
at whose house the commissioners
5 S

ehen’s

 
 

APPENDIX. XXV

There was a fine prospect, that this —— ne
the brethren would prosper, and they would at pe
trance with the gospel among the Indians, an
blessed with success in the instruction of their ci
dren, as some of them had already — Me =

P Unitas English pretty well, and began to write; bu a

"baled Tretia nei sibrole between the British and the Spaniards,
he Ge Seat ee iad he was renewed in 1739, the brethren,
ei deus conscientiously scrupulous to — —
were forced to do it, contrary to the promise Wr
unto them, of being exempted from personal * in
service, they saw themselves necessitated _ abanc rs
their well cultivated land and atsiiitd anc —
afier having defrayed all MIE
their account, in 1738 and 1740, to Pennsyly ;

2 sutlements at Bethlehem and
where they began the set

Succinct history of
Fratrum,
Carolina,

 

.

The Unitas Fratrum, or the Protestant Episcopal
Church of the United Brethren, commonly calleds

> the beginning of its setilement in
North Carolina in the

year 1753,
In the year 1735, some members of this church

came from Europe,-to settle. in Georgia, on a piece of .
land, which was granted unto count Zinzendorf by
the trastees of this province, for a settle
United Brethren. One of the principal motives for
accepting this offer, was the hope, that thereby a way
might be opened for the preaching of the gospel to the
Indians, especially to the Creeks and Cherokees.

The first colony of brethren arrived in Georgia, in

; é er , ians in
ment of the Nazareth, and likewise missions among the India
ce

New-York. God
different parts of Pennsylvania and New York G
“i s ages, in SO emi-
blessed their Inbor among these ee it ;
i Is grace of them turnec
nent a manner, that by his grace many woe
from darkness to light, and from the power of Sati

the Spring of the year 1735, and received in the sum-

mer of the same year a considerable increase, They

built a large house in the town of Savannah, and made
a settlement in the country.

industry, that in three years th

all the money advanced to then
ed a school house for the chil

dians, on the river Savannah, four miles above the
town, Many Indians, and with them their kin
Tschatchi, came to see the brethren,

gospel, or, as they expressed it,

ey were able to pay off
dren of the Creek In-

g, Tomo
and to hear the
the great word.

God so blessed their *

% They likewise erect: -

unto God, and received forgiveness of a oa ot
ance among those that are sanctified by fait a e
The various oppressions which the bret . :
their missionaries among the heathen, had. to enc 1% j
by ill disposed persons and other ee oe ave
occasion to the negotiations of the Unitas Fratrum
with the British parliament. The result of them pe
that after a strict examination into the origin ene > ;
present state of the brethren’s church, the ie x
Fratrum or United Brethren, were declared ! f -
public act of the parliament of Great Britain, to whic
4*

 
EXVI APPENDIX.

the royal assent was given the 12th May, 1749, and
which is entitled “ an act for encouraging the people
known by the name of Unitas Fratrum or United
Brethren, to settle his majesty’s colonies in America,”
to be an ancient Protestant Kpiscopal church; thaf
those who were settled in his majesty’s colonies in
America, had demeaned themselves there asa sober,
quiet and industrious people, and that they shall be
indulged with. full Jiberty of conscience, and be ex-
empted from personal military service for a reasona-
ble compensation, and be permitted, instead of taking
an oath, in cases where the laws require it, to: make a
solemn affirmation or declaration.

While these negotiations with the British parlia-
ment were pending, several lords and: gentlemen be-
came more intimately acquainted with the brethren,
and made offers unto them of settlements on the con-
tinent of America and on the islands. Among all
these offers, none came to effect but the purchase of
a hundred thousand acres of land in North Carolina.
in the territory of the earl of Granville, the president
of the privy council, The view of this colony was,.
to give to such of the brethren’s church and others,
as should desire it, an opportunity of settling at a
cheap rate, in a country as yet but little cultivated, to
serve both in a temporal.and spiritual sense the inha-
bitants, who were already settled there, and who
should settle in their neighborhood, and to preach the
gospel to them as well as to the Cherokees, Creeks
and other Indians. The purchase of the land was
made in the year 1751. August Gvitlieb Spangen-
herg,.one of the bishops of the Unitas Fratrum, who

APPENDIX. XXVII

then resided at Bethlehem, and had the ve
ence of all the settlements and missions of the 7
thren in Pennsylvania, was commissioned to go i .
some brethren to North Carolina, in order to see
t, and survey the land. They departed in August,
1782, from Bethlehem for Edenton, ee
with Mr. Churton, the general surveyor, ~ _
waters of the rivers Catawba, New river a a =
where they spent several pe ba i os en 7 =
in their aim; during which time they nuch
eiince, cold and hunger, till the end of the

month of December. After having pene potas
small pieces of land on Catawba a) wd a
and at.the Mulberry fields, on the Ya 3s ae “
led by the good hand of the Lord to 7 ri ie
land on the east side of the Yadkin, a : sp —_
rivulets and creeks, well timbered, and, ot ne gre ;
part, good for agriculture and raising pat oe
Bishop Spangenberg and the other b “wre

turned in January, 1753, to Bethlehem, having mas
ed the survey of 73,037 acres, in fourteen — —
to these, an additional survey was made by e . sri
ton, of 25,948 acres, In five ee ad

tract; making the total sum ef se - eine

conformity to an agreem g

scale the right honorable John, earl of eee
lord president of his ag ete ote
souncil, sole proprietor of a ce oe
pe cecal of land, lying in the province of pn of
lina, in America, on one part, and the pee <a
dorf, lord advocate, chancellor and agent hy oe ge
Fratrum, or United Brethren, on their bena®,

SOE TESST DORR eS

 
1

Van Laer,

XXVIIL “APPENDIX.

other part; the aforesaid tract of land, in considera-
tion of a certain sum of money to him, the said John,
earl Granville, to be paid, was granted and conveyed
to James Huiton, gentleman, secretary of the Unitas
Frairnm, or United Brethren, his heirs and assigns, in
trust and for the use, benefit and behoof of the said
Unitas Fratrum, to be set out and surveyed in con-

venient tracts and parcels, according to ihe option and
direction of such person or persons, as should be em-

ployed for that purpose by the lord ad vocate, chancellor
and agent aforesaid, to hold the same to the said

James Hutton, his heirs and assigns, at and under a
yearly rent to be annually paid to the said John, earl
Granville, his heirs or assigns, &c,
The general deed for the whole tract was sealed
and signed the 7th August, 1753. Besides. it, nine-
teen special deeds were made for each number of the

said tract, As count Zinzendorf had also the title of
lord of the valley Wachau, in Austria,
iract of 98,985 acres,
Wacnovria,

the aforesaid
was named Wachau, or

In order to facilitate the improvement of the land,
to furnish a part of the purchase money, and to defray
the transport, journey and other expenses of the first
colonists, a society was formed, under the name of
The Wachovia Society, consisting of members of

the brethren’s church and other friends. The di-

rectors of it were bishop Spangenberg and Cornelius

a gentleman residing in Holland. The

APPENDIX. xagE

again dissolved, in the year 1763, having proved XA
beneficial, and answered the intended purpose. id
the autumn of the year 1753, the first ~— jo
single brethren,* or unmarried men, came ae

Ichem to settle upon the land. ‘They had a rp Pb
six horses, cattle, and the necessary househo — ;
ture and utensils for husbandry with them. . me
very tedious and fatiguing journey, by way ” inl
chester, Evan’s Gap and Upper Ste are
they spent six weeks, they arrived on the “ hon
of November, and took possession of it. a 4
serted cabin, which they found near the Mi ay
served them for a shelter, or dwelling house, t r et
winter.t They imediately began to clear some ie
of land, and to sow it with wheat. In the year 7

es “
seven new colonists, likewise single brethren, cam

from Bethlehem. It wee cent tie Se Ore see
e first settlers had m

penne a town should be built, which was ware
Bethabara, (the house of passage) as inate ee
only for a place of sojourning for a time, tll t nee

cipal town, in the middle of the whole tract, on :
built, at a convenient time. Bishop Bohler, ped a :
here ona visit from Bethlehem, laid, on. the ae
November the corner stone for the first house in this

* Their names are: The reverend Pemnbes Sere ya eae
es xpediy ada aedl at and Henry
? :
cob Pfeil, shoemaker, Erich In ieee
ee ra enters, Hans Petersen, taylor, Christop
Merde babel Hlerrman Lash, miller, Jacob Lung, John Beroth
>

members of it, who were about twenty, received in

‘consideration for the. money. which they advanced,

two thousand acres of the land. This society was

Lisher, farmers.
pr rere : ‘licen this cabin stood amonument was ng nie
. in — ear 1806, with the inscription, Wachovia settlement, beg
| the 17th’ November, 1753.

 

OR eS
APPENDIX. XXXI

XXX APPENDIX.
the assembly. This regulation lasted to the year 1756.

town, which was appoi
ointed for
house of the single HO te 3 chnpdecind dwelling i
cation to our As d, th ; with prayer and suppli- The reverend Mr. Jacob Rodgers, who came m ~
» «lb ord, that he might prosper the work year, 1758 from England, was the first minister, or
He likewise examined ee i is mini
Bearer yaw more accurately the greatest rector, of Dobb’s parish. His ministry, as the preach-
anit achovia tract, divided it into proper parts ing of the gospel by the brethren in general, was at-
ovement, and gave n = lessi
' . wilise to tended with great blessing to many hearers in the
cy are yet sometimes used, and vices ee different esa on Muddy pints Southfork, &c
eed: ' in :
‘ “ le records. where they used to preach, and particularly to a great
_, The Millcreek, on which Bethabara, or Old town maaribgriotipenpingrhes on scant See e
ita was called Johanna, the Muddy creek i. the Shawanoes and Delaware Indians, in 1756, and
xargale i : i 1
pea . s, Me which Bethany was afterwards built the following years, sought, and found, refuge with the
rothy, t ; ; ;
sta = e Middlefork, on which now Salem he brethren. ‘The latter enclosed their town, Bethabara,
’ ° ° & . >
ptm sen stands, Wach, and the Southfork and the adjacent mill, near which some of the fugitives
waters the Friedber i ‘ > i ith pallisadoes. As there was
Baek 56 Rt year 1755 be i F ie settlements, yor op M2 es andi éfiéorn in North pb
: , 4 mill was began to be bui ee a oe | a
0 . s e built gee Pi . gp
0 creek, near Bethabara, which proved a Bie and Virginia; for the crop of Indian corn, which is
ne é ; ‘ ;
rea it to oo Cosi and the circumjacent country the chief support of thenjglhatiienntay Sind Setters
ore inhabitants soon settled i i ; i
atite t
In the month of May, bisho David 2 neighborhood. path: on mae ‘ Sei i pre
on a visit from Bethlehem tod paeene ha aia her A PA) cons a 1 La
STE inet vrvetine “ and on the 11th of thesame of these fugitives, but also of many ot on peep e.

ol , ; é e i S
solemn transaction Wee tt sad was consecrated, which in the year — - heralds and Catawbas, who
. . asa A] : ¥ < ans i
ihe Of the abies ended with a gracious feel- went to war against the Indians on the Ohio, often
ansihonbutee y + sence, Many travellers and marched through Bethabara, in large companies,
pee ds ~ ga ps afierwards, in this\ house, the sometimes seyeral hundreds at once, und the brethren

ife, with joy and gratitud se i
‘llligieok e000 a4 ‘4 be . eine e. The physician, were Sd to a _ —— an aa
: extensive practice, which several days. e Cherokees were much pleasec
was a great oe ele " ; i
suites of Prt to this infant settlement. {n the with the treatment which they met, ond: grew
Seer oF aul a year, Wachovia was declared by nation the following description of Bethabara: The
m © .
name of their go y 4 Separate parish, and afier the Dutch fort, where there are good people and much
vernor, cal ’ 4
reverend Christopher 2. oe _ ee 1 of the fugiti ho had tantly at
hem, was commissi ien, from Bethle- s several of the fugitives, who had consial =” ”
ssi . . i ; y
, oned to transact this business with tended the preaching of the gospel, and felt the power

d provisions for

 
XXXII APPENDIX:

of it, asked. leave of the bre
and to settle on their |

1759, when bishop Sp

thren to stay with them
and, it was resolved in the year

angenberg and the reverend Mr.
John Ettwein, from Bethlehem, were present, to lay

out another town, three miles to the north from Beth-
abara, on Muddy creek

» In the northwest corner of
Wachovia tract,

‘This was done in the month of July,
and two thousand five hundred acres of land assigned

to the town lot, which the inhabitants of the town
should hold for a certain yearly rent, after three years
rent. free, for the first settlers. The town was called
Bethany. t was laid out into thirty lots, fifteen of
which in the upper part were assigned to the fugitives,
and fifteen in the lower town were appointed for such
families in Bethabara, (which settlement of late had
received an increase of ten families from Bethlehem,)

who might be inclined to begin husbandry and house-
keeping for themselves ;

Bethabarz had been done
good, as was the case in Bethlehem,
ginning of that settlement. Bethabara was visited in
the autumn of 1759, with an epidemical disorder, of
+ which eleven persons died, and among them the Ger-

man minister of the place, the reyerend Christian
Seidel, and the surgeon, Mr, Kalberlahn.

In the year 1760, the devast
the Cherokees, who had now Joined the northern In-
dians in the war against the white people, put the inha-
bitants of Bethabara and Bethany under the necessity

for, hitherto, every thing at
and laid out for the common

in. the first be-

ations and cruelties of

'y near their towns, with

an intention to destroy them, and tokill the inhabitants

APPENDIX. XXXITI

or making them prisoners, but never Sh bar
an attack. Often times, they were fe ae oe
ringing of the bell for meeting at en ; Pe ue =
ings the brethren in both places “= 5 Saad
Sundays, and every evening in the pe i
diers, marching against the Indians, om 9 mh age
service in both places. In Bethany, a os ae
dred were present at it, on Kaster a re te
the meeting house, ten dwelling ei . a : ;
1760, already built and inhabited, int - ne a re
Wher peace was established, int e oe 4 -
with the Cherokees, the Me ae 4.
ollowing years in numbers,
aaa and trade and spot acon
flourish. At the end of the year n ert
inhabitants in Bethabara was 88, and in pec te
The greatest partin the latter place he ae
in the former tradesmen, as taylors, a a oct po
penters, petters, tanners, milwrights, g ted : ve
In the year 1766, the beginning a om pang 8
Salem, the principal settlementof the oe Vibe
in North Carolina, five miles to the sou . -
B mre Hitherto, all the brethren and pr “ ”
ool in North “sete pune neni a
in this year, the first co ys
naam came M93 wh eb ve ee a
in. As bishop Span Tg,
Prey iet and diligence had rg Wie thw, a _
1
ue ges ott von Marshall, senior ci-
yc the Unitas Fratrum, was appointed in o
Pies the year 1764. He laid out, in 1765, the
place, in |

5*

 
XXXIV APPENDIX.

town of Salem, went in 1766 to Europe, to transact
there the necessary business concerning this new set-
tlement, and returned in 1768, with several brethren
and sisters, In the conferences, which he had during
his stay in Europe with the elders of the brethren’s

a society of the brethren,

APPENDIX. XXXV

of Adam Spach, were formed into
and put themselves under

re . _ ool
their care im spiritual things. A meeting and sch

alt
house was built on a piece of ground, consisting ©
secrated for divine service

1758, in the house

seventy-seven acres, and con

on the 12th March, 1769. This settlement received

the name of Friedbe
south east part of Wac

ef Southfork and on t

wnity, it was resolved, that Salem should be built in
the same manner, and have the same regulations as
Herrnhut, Niesky, Bethlehem, and other setdlements
of the United Brethren, wherein the unmarried ; rt ae ho in thie
men and boys, and the unmarried women and girls, 1770, by about fourteen German families, who m “
live in separate houses, by themselves, The house and the year befere arrived from Broad bay, how Yor
for the unmarried men, or single brethren, was.built county, in Maine, in the state of Massachusetts. Pian
in the years 1768 and.1769. first. company, consisting of six families, ean —
In this and the following years, several families, wrecked on their voyage from Broad ie 2 sai}
chiefly farmers, from different parts of Pennsylvania, ton, in North Carolina, near the IFes @ Pu ae a
and the province of Maine, in New-England, settled but no lives were lost, and most ef their on ya
on the Wachovia tract, and in the neighborhood of it, They found for the first, nent queen” ORE in
with a desire, that they and their children might be in Salem, and assisted in building several b Ae ae
under the care of the brethren’s church, and instructed the new town. When the second company, const =
by them in their way of life. Most of them were be- of eight families, accompanied by their eet “t
fore in the connexion of the brethren, and had heard reverend Mr. Soelle, arrived, the farm Jots of t mo
from them the gospel of our salvation through Christ’s settlement were laid out; in ee = a
atoning blood and death, with a blessing for their settlement called Friedland. nthe mide Bo petri
souls, A part of the German families, who came from aimee RE ANE: oe an ds
Pennsylvania, settled in the neighborhood of Bethany, sae paar ot A
where they attended regularly the meetings on Sunday: Wachovia settlements, and especially gage allie
most of them having joined in the following time the bara, were in great danger, 0” godin of the “6 Ye
brethren’s church. Another part of said German fa- tors, who were very numerous in these parts, an ces
milies settled on the waters of the Southfork, in the veral times threatened to destroy the ectlementie *
southwest part of Wachovia. Several of these new, brethren, as they would not jom hem in their ee
and some of the old, settlers in these parts, to whom tion to government. Governor T “yon, = 9 ed
the brethren had preached the gospel, since the year abtained a complete victory over them, ane

rg. Another settlement in the

hovia land, on the head waters
he Middlefork was begun in

of thirty acres was res
house. In the year 1771,

 
XXXVI APPENDIX,

blished order and peace, came with his army to Beth-
abara, to receive the oath of allegiance, and take the
arms of all people in the neighborhood,
posed government. He and his army

gratified by the treatment they met from

and by their improvements and progress i
and the mechanical arts.. The brethren, on their part,
acknowledged, with heartfelt gratitude, the mercy of
God, in averting from them all evil in these perilous

times, and in strengthening the arm. of government for
their protection.

In order to: promote the intern
fare of the settlements of the bret

Jina in-general,.and especially: to
tions conce

who-had: op~
were highly
the brethren,
n agriculture

al and external wel-
hren in North Caro-
assist in the regula-
rning the principal setilement at Salem,
ope, whicly
ty to a resolution, made in the
m, which was held:
in Germany. _ The
of the elders’ conference

a@ deputation: arrived this year from Eur
was sent. in. conformi
general synod of the Unitas Fratru
in the year 1769, in Marienburg,
deputies were two members

s afterwards consecrated
a bishop,’ and the latter a senior civilis of the bre-

thren’s church, Hans Christian von Schweiniz, Mr.
ven Marshall's son in law, one of the directors of the
brethren’s settlements in Pennsylvania, also assisted
in this service. They arrived in September, 1771,
from Pennsylvania, and having finished the work
committed to: their care, to the satisfaction of all the
brethren and sisters, to whom this visit gave much joy

and encourageme:.t, they returned in November to
Bethlehem. On the 13th of that month, the congre-

APPENDIX. XXXVI

gation and meeting house in Salem, to igen
corner stone had been laid on the 17th April, ;
ated, ui
bite As seen 1772, several English ise sl
lived in Carrollsmanor, in Frederick COUnEy, ga
land, and had been many years in connexion pi ”
brethren’s church, came to North peo ap pe
gan a settlement in the southwestern part a esti
via tract, on the waters of Muddy creek. as ‘e er
ment, which in the following year was pay y
several other families from Maryland, Jas , er
wards the name of Hope. A number of ee fens
lies, living on the Yadkin river and sng y i bes
the gospel preached unto them, sare ” yon Fir
by the Rev. J ohn Ethvein, pi ase. re ey " wn pete
and other ministers of the brethren sc “fy . ease
times, in the houses of Christopher Etro Pye en
Douthil, whereby rae ven Pgticalte aati
’s church, and atten .
pee 3 Beshahars, Salem and Friedberg. rome
of them became members of the latter SanereanpAD
the meeting house of ay We ys gt fi rie
As these English families ha y ie
cularly preached unto them, in their ow n
ra ss gondeieitos with the English fami-
lies arrivall from Maryland, formed themselves Hine
society, with the intent to become aoe se
congregation of the church of the miles | sins
and to build a meeting house in the new ys _
wherein divine service might be held, and t e omg
sacraments administered unto them in ee =
guage, Salem received this year an increase

 
 

AXXVIII APPENDIX.

sixty persons from Bethabara and Pennsyivania; aud
Friedberg, its settlement and regulations as a congre-
gation of the brethren’s church, and the holy commu-
nion was held for the first time in the meeting house,
which had been built in this settlement as early as the
year 1769,

In the year 1773, Wachovia, formerly a part of
Anson, and afterwards of Rowan county, became a
part of Surry county. By and act of assembly, made
in this year, it was confirmed to be a separate parish.
A vestry was elected in April, consisting of twelve
persons, and two church wardens were appointed.
The Rev. John Michael Graff, minister of the congre-
gation in Salem, to whom the Rev. Paul Tiersch,
who came last year from Pennsylvania, was associa-
ted ii this office, was on the 6th June consecrated in
Bethlehem, a bishop of the Unitas Fratrum. He
ordained, on the 17th October, in Salem, Ludolph
Gottieb Bachhoff and John Jacob Ernst, deacons of
the brethren’s church: this was the first act of ordina-
tion performed in Wachovia. The general direction
of all the settlements and congregations of the bre-
thren in North Carolina, was now committed to Fres
derick William von Marshall, senior civitis, and John
Michael Graff, ep. for., to whom were associated
Paul Tiersch, presbyter, and Richard Usley, deacon.
They had to superintend all the general concerns, as
well internal as external, and to deliberate on them in
conference, under the name of the General Helpers’
Conference for Wachovia,

The special direction of the three congregations in
Salem, Bethabara and Bethania, was vested in an

APPENDIX. XXXIX

elders’ conference, consisting of the above nained per-
all the ministers and elders of said congre-

d d co
— in Salem-

gations,
Committees, ele

who met regularly once a week
cted by the church members, were

1 1a?
anew appointed in every place to assist the elders
conference, in keeping good order, and in transacting

teiE..
the external affairs of their congregations. Similar

comm

Friedland and Hope. D
In the years 1774 and 1775, two faithful gospel

ministers entered into the joy of their Lord, viz: 2
Rev. Paul 'Tiersch on the 16th October, 1774, an

Richard Usley on the 9th October, 1775.
Frederick William von

eins
ittees were afterwards constituted in Friedberg,

the Rev. sore
In the beginning of the latter, am v
Marshall went to Europe, accompanied by his wife,

and attended the general synod of the Unitas Fra-
trum in Barbey, in Saxony, as senior civilis — E
puty of all the brethren’s congregations | 1 i
Carolina. He took his way through South Caro and
and Georgia, and visited the missionary settlement ©

the brethren, which in the preceding year had been

2 ™
eommenced on general Habersham’s estate, 10 Geor-
on of the negroes, and conducted

unto the missionaries an assistant from Salem.

During the revolutionary war, which sean
in 1776, the settlements of the brethren in North

i pdshi sses, but ex-
Carolina, suffered great hardships and se se : ee
perienced at the same time many signal proofs : on
gracious providence and powerful protection ©

Lord, to whom alone they ascribed their ange
and who inclined the hearts o
and officers of the

gia, for the converts!

in these perilous times,
superior and inferior magistrates,

 
XL APPENDIX.

armies on both sides, to interpose in their favor, often-
times-when they found themselves in the greatest dis-
tress and anxiety,
In 1778, several brethren were drafted for military
service in the army, and each of them had to pay
£25 North Carolina currency for a substitute: ill dis-
posed persons took out warrants on the lands of the
brethren. The system of parishes being abolished,
the name of Dobbs’ parish ceased of course. In the
new county of Wilkes, the court house was built on a
tract of land on Yadkin river, near the Mulberry
fields, which had been granted in the year 1754 by
lord Granville to Henry Cossart, in trust for the Wni-
tas Fratrum, and on which certain persons had set-
“led without leave. This occasioned in the following
time a law suit, between the Unitas Fratrum on one

side, as plaintiffs, and the persons who settled on the
land, as defendants,

In January, 1779, the Rev. Gottfried Preezel and
Christian Heckweelder, were sent to the general as-
sembly, then sitting at Halifax, witha petition, signed
by the greatest part of the brethren in Salem, Betha-
bara, Bethania and Friedberg, praying to be exempted
from taking the oath of abjuration, and for protection
in the quiet possession of their land, as several persons
had entered in the new established land office several
parts of the Wachovia lands, and even the town lots of
Salem, Bethabara and Bethania, Upon this petition,
the general assembly made a law, that the brethren, if
they should take the affirmation of allegiance and
fidelity to the state of Carolina, and the United States,

Should remain in the quiet possession of their proper-

APPENDIX. ame

ty, and be exempted from all personal emt ype
provided they pay a triple tax. In pee ee
law, the brethren took the affirmation of : egi “vs
and fidelity before a justice of the peace, an rem .
ed from that time undisturbed ‘in the possession 0
their property, and of those privileges acer pee
them by the before mentioned act of the
parliament and the assembly of this state. cola
A troop of light horse, belonging to pe a
laski’s corps, were quartered in May of t : sa ,
year, several days in Salem, and attended public Nya
ship, with great satisfaction. Their Wt ne wi
very civil, and they paid all their Seda do
of them had lately recovered from the small pox, “
town of Salem was infected, and forty Agrees got the
disorder, of whom two died. Frederick William =
Marshall returned, with his wife, from Europe, : oo
an absence of nearly five years, bt, there ‘ tee
detained on account of the war. 'T hey made the in
age from London to New-York in company pi !
bishop John Frederick Reichel, a en . :
Unity’s'elder’s conference, who ry ~— y he
hold a visitation of all the brethren shee “er 9 s aa
congregations in the United States 0 a bev
arrived, with his wife, in Salem, in June D, wit
somé assistants for the service of the OR nar a
North Carolina. “During his stay, 'from the 15th te
to the 5th October, he published thie resolutions ; hm
last general synod of the Unitas Fratrum, gon
held in Barby, in 1755, made the necessary regulé a
in conformity to them, ordained three deacons, V@P

con-
tised several adult persons, and strengthened -
6* :

 
RLY APPENDIX.

gregations and their diyisions according to the different
ages and sexes, by his public and private discourses to
them, in faith, love and hope. ‘The Lord blessed his
labor in @ particular manner,

On the 20th August, he held the first holy commu-
nioa,in Hope, in the meeting house in this settlement,
which was built in 1779, and this congregation was
now settled and regulated according to the tenets,
rules and rites established in the brethren’s. church -
The same was.done by him in Friedland, on the 4th
September, in which settlement the meeting house had
been built already, in the year 1775. ‘These trans-

actions were blessed in both places with a gracious

feelings of the presence of the Lord, and the members:

of the new formed congregations pledged themselves
mutually, in a solemn manner, by grace to walk
worthily their high calling in Christ Jesus, in truth
and. love. _ As the legislature of North Carolina had
resolved to meet in November, in Salem, the governor,
and several members of both houses, stayed there se-
veral weeks, but no quorum was formed. These gen-
tlemen were much satisfied with the reception. and
treatment which they met, Salem became more
known, and the brethren were regarded as @ peace-
able, industrious and benevolent society. _ In the year

¥782, an act. was passed by the general assembly of

North, Carolina, entitled, “An act to vest in Frederick
William Marshall, esq. of Salem, in Surry county, the
lands of the Unitas Fratrum, im. this state, for the

use of the said United Brethren, and for other pur-
97%

poses. ;
* It is as follows: ‘Whereas Frederick William Marshall,
esq. of Salem, in Surry county, hath made it appear to thre

APPENDIX. XLity

On the 29th of August of the same year, bishop
John Michael Graff, entered into eternal rest, and

joy. The ministry of this meek and humble follower

and faithful servant of Christ was blessed by his Lord
in @ particular manner to the congregation in Salem,
and to all the brethren’s congregation in North Caro-
tina, The 4th of July in the year 1783, being set
apart by the legislature of the state of North Carolina,
as a day of prayer and thanksgiving, on account of the

general assembly, that all the tracts of land in this state, be-
longing to the lord advocate, the chancellor and agent of the
Unitas Frairum, or United Brethren, have been transferred to
him from the former possessors, in trust for the Unitas Fratrum,
or United Brethren; and whereas doubts have arisén whether
the said tracts do not come within the description of the con-
fiscation act, and to quiet the minds of those to whom convey-~
ances have been, or are to be, made, or any part, or parts,
reat:
mnt. it, therefore, enacted, by the general assembly of the
state of North Carolina, and it is hereby enacted by the au-
thority of the same, that a certain deed of lease and release,
dated the 27th and 28th of October, 1778, from James Hutton,
conveying the tract of Wachovia, in Surry county, be hereby
declared valid in law, and to be admitted to probate in thé
county of Surry, and registered in the register’s office, agreeable
fo the testimonials thereunto pertaining; and that all lands
which, by a deed of bargain and sale of the 20th April, 1764,
‘between William Churton and Charles Medcalf, registered ih
the county of Orange, in book No. 1, p. 106, and in Rowan
county, in book.8, No. 5, p. 452; &e. were then conveyed to
said Charles Medcalf, be hereby vested in the said Frederick
W. Marshall, in trust as aforesaid, and all conveyances of the
above mentioned lands, or any of them, made, or which shall
be made, by the said Frederick W. Marshall shall be as good
and valid, to all intents and purposes, as if the confiscation act
éver passed. '
a aaen be it further enacted, by the authority aforesaid: that
the power of attorney of Christian Frederick Cossarts dated
the 3d November, 1772, empowering said Frederick Ww. Mar-
shall to sell his lands, be admitted to probate and yegistry in
the county of Wilkes, and be as good and valid in law, as. it
could or might have been, had the act of confiscation never

passed,”

 
XLiv APPENDIX.

ireaty of peace and amity between the United States
and Great Britain, was celebrated in a very solemn
manner in all the brethren’s congregations in this
state, with heartfelt gratitude towards the Lord, for
his protecting care and help which they had enjoyed
during the war, in hours of danger and affliction, and
with fervent prayers for the welfare and prosperity of
the United States in general, and the state of North
Carolina in particular, to the glorification of his name,
and the propagation of the Redeemer’s kingdom.

On the 31st of January, 1784, the tavern in Salem
took fire by accident, and the whole building was re-
duced to ashes, This, and a similar accident in
Bethabara, where, in December, 1802, the distillery
house was consumed by fire, were the two only cases
of distress by fires in the settlements of the brethren
in North Carolina. Salem received, in the year 1788,
two fire engines from Europe, and a fire regulation
was made in this town. Bishop Johannes von Watte-
wille, a member of the Unity’s elders’ conference, was
deputed by the synod of the Unitas Fratrum, held in
the year 1782, in Herrnhut, on a visitation of all the
brethren’s congregations in North America, and ar-
rived, with his company, in May, 1784, in Bethlehem.
They had a very tedious and dangerous voyage, and
suffered shipwreck, on the the rocks on the coast of
the small island of Barbuda, near Antigua, The
reverend Daniel Keehler, appointed minister of the
congregation in Salem, in the place of the late bishop
Graff, was in his company, and arrived, with his wife,
and some assistants, in the month of October, in
Salem.

XLV
the same month of the next year, bisho >
ete von Wattew ille came, with his lady, ore
of the late count Zinzendorff,) to Salem, and returne¢
to Bethlehem. in May, 1806. His visitation of this
and the other brethren’s congregations In North Ca-
ttended with a particular blessing of the
the general helper’s confer-
ence for the superintendence of al] the brethren’s pm
gregation in North Carolina, was anew regulated an
the baron Frederick W. von Marshall, John Danie
Keehler, Godfrey Preezel and Christopher Lewis Ben-

zien became members of it.

In the year 1787, a society was formed, under the
name of “A
pagating the gospel
bers of this society,
York, New-Jersey,

APPENDIX.

rolina, Was a

Lord. During his stay,

society of the United Brethren, for pro-

among the heathen.” ‘The mem-
who reside ia Pennsylvania, New-

Rhode Island and Maryland, had

their first general meeting on the Ist November, ae
in Bethlehem, 2nd those who reside in North Carolina,

on the 19th June, 1788, in Salem.
In the synod of the Unitas Fraitrum, which was

held in the year 1789, in Herrnhut, and which
reverend John Ettwien and Jacob van Vieck attendec
as deputies from the brethren’s Anat rs
Pennsylvania, and the adjacent states, and 0 re “a
rend Christopher Lewis Benzien, as deputy rom the
brethren’s congregation in North Carolina, the teve-
rend John Daniel Koehler, minister of the congrega-
tion in Salem, was elected a bishop of the pete
churcb, and consecrated to this office on the 9th o
May, 1799, in Litiz.
His excellency, general Washing!
the United States, honored Salem, }

toh, president of
n the year 1791

 
cowie APPENDIX.

ef his tour through the southern states, with a visit
where he stayed two days, to the great joy and sati
faction of all the inhabitants, who paid him thei 7
gard in a respectful address, which he answered “i
affectionate manner. acto
ye rh — 1792, Salem was afflicted by a malig-
= aon 0 aoe fourteen persons died, all under
oe ——e whereby, for a time, all inter-
re m = neighborhood was stopped. On the
oat oe er, 1800, the consecration of a new
*h, in Salem, the corner stone of which was laid
in 1798, was performed, in a very. solemn a

Most all of the brethren and sisters from eer ches

APPENDIX. XLVII

congregations in North Carolina, received, in ‘the
the reverend Charles

synod, another appointment,
Gottheld Reichel, from Nazareth, in Pennsylyania,
was called, in his place, to be minister of the congre-

gation in Salem, and being elected, in said synod, a
bishop of the brethren’s church, he was consecrated
to this office on the 6th December, 1801, in Bethlehem,
At the end of May, 1802, he came with his family,
and some assistants, to Salem.

In the year 1803, the general direction of the bre-
thren’s congregation in North Carolina was committed

by the Unity’s elders’ conference to the brethren
], Christian Lewis Benzieu

Charles Gottheld Reiche

and Simon Peter.

settlements of the brethren in Wachovia, and a great
Of the 17th Nove

number of nei
of neighbors and strangers, attended. All the mber of said year, fifty years were

Lof the first twelve brethren
tlement of Wach-

celebrated as a

transactions w .
ereacc : ‘
enapitaied nitty edgreetotie feeling completed since the arriva

of the divine presence,

On the 11th 7 from Bethlehem, who began the set
von Marshall, am aus ee ve a a eae cap ohh some a ‘one
nates an om yee ed into the eter. jubilee by all the brethren’s congregations in North
SUE acs: of whiceane on and useful life, Carolina, whose members met in Salem, and united in
pee epitervantdie se a on more than golemn praises and thanksgiving to our gracious Lord
Madman = “ —_ se more and Saviour, for all the-favors and blessings which he
gregation in North Carolina, with great sown sits pero en in fervent ry sane
Se gpk pe ony : coe and faith- period of fifiy years, and in fervent prayers and sup-
RR 8 on the Lord, who plications for a new outpouring of the spirit of grace,
last will, he devised to the on d oe amen love snditeuth mpan-enct rn
Benzien the Wachovia and silberh Christian Lewis From the 25th October, 1806, to the 11th February;
sci ape fn of land, which 1807, the reverend John Renatus Verbeck presb., and
bishop Keehler, who went, with “ 2 ratrum, As Charles von Forestier, senior civilis, two members of
ening ae i is wi detectéihdat the Unity’s elders’ conference, were On a visitation in
eb Sipe. he es ed the general Salem, and the other brethren’s congregations in North
year 1801, in Herrnhut, as di ch was held in the Carolina. ‘The Lord blessed their labor abundantly,

hut, eputy of the brethren’s aul strengthened thereby the bond of love and union

 
LXVIIl APPENDIX,

between the brethren’s congregations in America and
Europe, and other parts of the world, ina particular
manner. Having visited all the congregations of
the brethren’s church in the United States, and like-
wise the mission settlements at Goshen and Pettquat-
ting, in the state of Ohio, and at Fairfield, in Upper
Canada, they returned, in October, 1807, to Europe-
On their voyage from Philadelphia to Hamburg, they
were detained in England, from whence they went, by
way of Gottenburg and Copenhagen, to Hamburg,
where they arrived at the end of May, 1808, safe and
well, in Berthelsdorf, a village near Herrnhut, in
Upper Lusatia, where at present the elders’ conference
of the Unitas Fratrum doth reside.

The following table shows the number of persons
under the care of the brethren’s church, in each of
their settlements in North Carolina, children included,
at the end of every decennium, from the 17th N ovem-
ber, 1753, to the 31st December, 1807.

 

 

_ Settlements. | begun./1753|1763|1773]1783)1793) 1803)
Salem, | 1766 132 |185 r 290 |

 

 

Bethabara, 1753 | 12 | 77 | 54 | 73 | 94 81
Bethany, 1759 73 (108 |230 '187 |293 |:
Friedberg,
Friedland,
Hope, h

Total, | 12°|150 [404 |1004|1145}1305

The beginning of the first settlement was made on

the 17th November, 1753, with twelve persons:
Increase in the Ist ten years, from 1753 to 1763, 138 persons
os 2d ge “1763 © 1773, 254° «
e 3d “1773 “ 1783, 600. «
5 ABD mys 1783 1792, 141. «
r. a ea, “" 1793 “ 1803, 160 “

32 {133 1173 1135
21 1151 |170 1175

| 57 '232 280 !331

 

 

 

 

Increase in fifty years, from 1753 << 1803, 1305 persons
6 four years, from 1803 “ 1807, 137. *

Increase in fifty-four years, from 1753 “ 1807, 1442 persons

APPENDIX. XLIX

By the church registers, which are kept regularly
in each settlement, it appears, that in the period of
fifty years, from the 17th November, 1753, to the 17th
November, 1803, 1357 births and baptisms of chil-
dren, and 665 deaths, were entered ; so that the num-
ber of births exceeds that of deaths by 692, which ig
More than one half: besides about 1300 births and
baptisms of children, whose parents do not belong to
the brethren’s church, are entered during the same
Period in the register,

Now follows a description of each settlement.

Salem, the principal settlement of the United Bre-
thren in North Carolina, is situated in Stokes county,
ighteen’ miles to the south from Germantown, the
County town, and 110 miles to the south-east from
Raleigh, in 36 deg. 10 min. north lat. and 3 deg. 15
"in. lon. west from Washington. 'The town was'laid
Cut in 1765, afier a regular plan, on a piece of ele-
vated but broken ground, near the Middlefork: or
Wach, over which a bridge was built in 1771.. The
Principal street in it is sixty feet wide, in a direction
from south to north, leading from. the south-eastern
Parts. of the state to Virginia. This is interseeted by
2 street 56 feet in width, from east to west, leading to
the Shallowford of the river Yadkin, which is ata
distance of 18 miles. Ther other: streets are 40
feet wide. Nearly in the centre of the town, is a
Sjuare, 300 by 170 feet, surrounded with large catal-
ba, sycamore, poplar and other trees, On the west
Side of this square, adjoining the main street, isa neat
brick market house, which was» built. in 1803, and
Wherein also the fire engines of the town are kept in

q*

 
L APPENDIX.

a separate apartment. The town lots are 96 in nob
ber, from 66 to 85 in front, and from 170 to 280 in
depth. Some are larger. ‘The public buildings are:

1. The church, an elegant brick building, 92 by
45 feet, on the north-east corner of the square. It was
built in the years 1798 to 1801, and consecrated oP
the 9th November, 1801, for divine service, which is
held not only on Sundays, but every evening of the
other days, chiefly in the German language. On the
gallery, to the west side in the church, is a beautiful
organ of fourteen stops: it is supposed to be at present

the largest organ in the whole state of North Carolina. |

In the steeple, on the west end of the church, is the
town clock, which strikes hours and quarters.

2. The congregation house, to the south of the
church, wherein the ministers reside, In the uppet
story was the first meeting hall of the congregation a!

Salem, which is now used for children’s and othet |

private meetings. ‘The house was built in 1771.

3. The single brethren’s house, on the west side of
the square; opposite the congregation house, wherei®
the large boys and unmarried men live and board:
The northern part of this spacious house, which if
front is two, and the back three stories high, was built
in 1768, and the southern part, wherein apartment
are for dining and sleeping, and for family worship
in 1786.

4. The single sisters’ house, on the east side o!
the square, was built in 1785, The regulations|
are the same as in the single brethren’s house. Som®|
of the unmarried women and girls, who live and
board in this house, get their livelihood by needle

 

APPENDIX: Lr

work, spinning, &c. ‘The greater part of them are,
in the day time, employed in the families with washing
and other work.

5. The school house for the boys, on the north-
west corner of the squaré, was built in 1794. The
male children of. the inhabitants of the town and of
other. members. of the. congregation, ‘living in the
neigborhood, receive from their sixth to their twelfth
or fourteenth year, instruction in reading and writing
German and English, cypbering, histery, geography
and some of them in the rudiments of the Latin lan-
guage, drawing and music.

6. The school house for the girls, on the eastside
of the square, between the congregation and single
sisters’ houses, a neat and elegant briek building, 62
feet long and 42 feet deep, which was erected in the
years 1803 and 1804, In the lower story are, be-
sides a ‘spacious: entry, two large and some smaller
apartments. In one of the first, the school for the
female children in town iskept; the other is a dining
room, for the young ladies who board. in the house.
In the upper story are three large apartments;
each of which, from fourteen to sixteen young ladies
have room to liye under the care of two twtoresses; 2
fourth apartment in this story, is to accommodate
such as may become sick. Over and above these
rooms, is a large hall, 60 feet long, 30 feet wide, and

14 feet high, wherein the young ladies sleep with their
tutoresses. ‘This seminary, which commenced in the
year 1804, is under the direction of the minister and
elders of the congregation in Salem, and under the
special care and superintendence of. an inspector, to

 
LI APPENDIX.

whom all parents and guardians, who intend to put
young ladies into this school for education, have to
apply. ‘The branches taught are, reading, grammar,
arithmetic, history, geography, German if. desired,
plain needlework, &c.»; Music and fine needlework,
such as tambour and embroidery, including drawing,
are two extra branches, in which instruction is given,
if expressly desired. From the beginning of the insti-
tution, in May, 1804, to the end of the year 1807,
about one hundred. and twenty young ladies from
North and South Carolina, Virginia, Kentucky, Ten-
nessee and Georgia, received their education in it, of
whom, at the end of 1807, forty-one remained in the
seminary.

7. The store, contains a good assortment of
merchandise.’ ‘The goods are partly imported from
Europe, partly taken from the merchants in Fayette,

Petersburg; and chiefly in Philadelphia, This house
was built in 1774, on the south-west corner of the
square, opposite to the single sisters’ house.

8. The house of entertainment, or public tavern,
at the south-west end of ‘the principal street, was
builtin 1772, Tn the year 1784, it was destroyed by
fire, the only accident of this kind in Salem, and re.
built of brick, as most all the public buildings are.

Besides these public buildings, the following are to
be noted, viz: the post-office; the house of the doctor,
with ‘an’ apothecary shop, an elegant building on an

eminence; the pottery; toy shop; the tannery and

leather dressery: a great quantity of deer skins, cured
and dressed here, are annually exported by way of

Philadelphia to Hamburg. The other tradesmen and

APPENDIX. LAT

mechanics in the town are: shoemaker, taylor, baker,
carpenter, cabinetmaker, glover, hatter, saddler, om
wright, turner, tinner, gunsmith, blacksmith, silver-
smith, watch and clockmaker, tobacconist, &e. In
the neighborhood of the town are several mills, built
on the Middle’ or Brushy fork and other small
branches, as paper, oil, saw, grist and merchant mills,
and a'cotton’machine, The whole number of pers
sons, belonging to the Salem congregation, ‘children
included, was at the end of the year 1807, 316, where-
of 233, besides 41 young ladies in the boarding school,

lived in the town, and 83 in the neighborhood on their
farms.; the greatest part of them are of German eX-
traction. The number of dwelling houses in the

town was about 40; the town lot belonging to Salem,
contains 3440 acres. ‘The town is provided with
water from several springs, about a mile distant from
it, the water of which is conducted through wooden
pipes into the town, and distributed in such a emg
that the greatest part of the inhabitants are supplie

with ‘it: there are also wells of good water in the
10 Biba, the first settlement of the United Bre-
thren in North Carolina, was begun’in 1753. | It is
situated in Stokes county, five miles to the north-west
from Salem, near the Mill creek. It has a handsome
church, with a steeple, built of stone in 1788; a store,
tannery and distillery, and several other houses, inha-
bited by tradesmen, viz: hatter, shoemaker, eit:
turner, &c, The street on which the houses are built,
in a direction from south-east to north-west, is 66 feet
wide. On the Mill creek is a merchant and saw mill.

 
LIV APPENDIX.

The congregation at Bethabara consisted, at the end
of the year 1807, of ninety-two. persons, children in-
cluded, all Germans; thirty-nine of whom lived in
the town, and fifiy-three on their farms, in the neigh-
borhood, from a half to four miles distant. The town
lot, belonging to Bethabara, contains 2118 acres.

Bethania, or Bethany, issituated in Stokes county,
near Muddy creek, nine miles to the north-west from
Salem, and three miles from Bethabara. The town
which was laid out in 1759, of thirty lots, consists of
a single street, 56 feet wide, in a direction from south
south-west to north north-east. The houses are frame
or log houses, most of them two stories high, and in-
habited by farmers and tradesmen, viz: blacksmith,
gunsmith, wheelwright, hatter, tanner, taylor, shoe-
maker, &c. As the church, or meeting house, in the
middle of the town, which was built in 1771, began to
be too small for the congregation, a new neat brick
church, 62 feet long and 42 feet deep, with a steeple
on it, was built in 1807 and 1808, There is also a
good store, tavern and apothecary shop in the town,
and near it a saw and grist mill. The congregation
at Bethania consisted, at the end of the year 1807, of
306 persons, children included, all Germans; of
whom 130 lived in the town and 176 on their farms
in the neighborhood, from a half to ten miles distant.
The town lot contains 2500 acres.

Friedberg settlement is situated partly in Rowan
and partly in Stokes county. The meeting house,
which was buil in 1768, is in Rowan county, near the
line of Stokes county, nine miles from Salem to the
south-west, on a lot of seventy-seven acres, belonging

APPENDIX. LV

to it. The number of persons under the care of the
brethren’s church, in thissettlement, children included,

were at the end of the year 1807,

their farms, from one quarter to ten miles © ,
the meeting house, where they attend divine service

on Sundays, which is held in the German language.
Friedland, or Broadbay settlement, is situated in
Stokes county. The meeting house, which was built
in 1774, on a lot of thirty acres, belonging to it, is five
miles from Salem, to the east. At the end of 1807,
the number of persons in this settlement, under the
care of the brethren’s church, was 183, children in-
cluded. The most distant live five to six miles from
the meeting house, where divine service is held every

Sunday, in the German language.
Hope, or Maryland settlement, is situated in Stokes
i The meeting house, wherein

Sunday, in the English
9, and is eigh

Salem, to the west, near Muddy Creek, ona lot i
thirty acres, belonging to it. ‘The number of persons

divine service is held every
language, was built it 177

under the care of the brethren’s church, were, at -*
end of 1807, 199, children included. ‘The greatest
part live on Muddy creek and its branches, and some
on Yadkin river, into which Muddy creek empties >
self about eight miles below the meeting house. an
ihe latter is a merchant mill, on said creek, and a to
pridge over it, and five miles from this, a bridge over
Yadkin river. ,

About eight miles above the Hope meeting ae
and ten miles from Salem, on the west side of Muddy

creck, a meeting house was built in 1782, by a Ger-

 
 

LVI
APPENDIX.
man L
utheran and Reformed congregration
,

since th » ils wherei
e year 1797 divine sery sis

ice is held, by one of
» every fourth

_ ae. of the brethren’s church
nday, in
y, in the German language.

Th ;
€ foregoing was received Srom the late major

R: Wiiliams of R. °
? aleigh 4 *
been written by bishop ines: believed to have

 

The following piece, which appeared in the Virginia

Gazette, of November 7, 1771, was written by
then one of the associate justices

To his Excellency WILLIAM TRYON, Esquire.

Lam too well acquainted with your character te
suppose you can bear to be told of your faulis with
temper. You are too much of the soldier, and too
little of the philosopher, for reprebension. With this
opinion of your excellency, I have more reason to be-
lieve, that this letter will be more serviceable to the
province of New-York, than useful or entertaining te

The beginning of your administration in

its governor.
this prevince was marked with oppression and dis-

tress to its inhabitants. ‘These, Sir, I do not place
to your account; they are derived from higher author-
ity than yours. You were, however, a dull, yet willing
instrument, in the hands of the British Ministry, to
promote the means of both. You called together some
of the principal inhabitants of your neighborhood,
and, in a strange inverted self-affecting speech, told
them that you had left your yuative country, friends
and connections, and taken upon yourself the gov-
ernment of North Carolina with no other view
than to serve it, In the next breath, Sir, you ad
vised them to submit to the stamp act, and become
glaves. How could you reconcile such baneful ad-
vice with such friendly professions? But, Sir, self

8°

 
LVIII APPENDIX.

contradictions with you have not been confined to
words only; they have been equally extended to ac-
tions. On other occasions, you have played the goy-
ernor with an air of greater dignity and importance
than any of your predecessors; on this, your excel-
lency was meanly content to solicit the currency of
stamped paper in private companies. But, alas! mi-
nisterial approbation is the first wish of your heart;
it is the best security you have for your office. KEn-
gaged as you were in this disgraceful negociation,
the more important duties of the governor were for-
gotten, or wilfully neglected. Ia murmuring, dis-
content and public confusion, you left the colony
committed to your care, for near eighteen months to-
gether, without calling an assembly. ‘The stamp act
repealed, you called one; anda fatal one it was! un-
der every influence your character afforded you, at
this assembly, was laid the foundation of all the mis-
chief which has since befalled this unhappy province.
A grant was made to the crown of five thousand
pounds, to erect a house for the residence of a gov-
ernor; and you, Sir, were solely intrusted. with the
management of it. The infant and impoverished
state of this country could not afford to make such a
grant, and it was your duty to have been acquainted
with the circumstances of the colony you governed.
This trust proved equally fatal to the interest of the
province and to your excellency’s honour. . You
made use of it, Sir, to gratify your vanity, at the ex-
pense of both. It at once afforded you an opportu-
nity of leaving an elegant monument of your taste in
building behind you, and giving the ministry an in-
stance of your great influence and address in your

APPENDIX. LixX

new government. You, therefore, peaaniiees, -
ery moral, as well-as legal obligation, change ni
plan of a province house for that of a palace, wor
the residence of a prince of the blood, and augment-
ed the expense to fiftesn thousand pt Algh
Sir, you betrayed your trust, disgraceful a _
governour, and dishonorably to the man. ‘This oe
eral and ingenious stroke in politics may, ore i
know, have promoted you to the cibuiiereieal 0 : ee
York. Promotions may have been the aii :
such sort of merit. Be this as it may, you ecneny.
the next assembly you met to the unjust eee
of granting ten thousand pounds more, or sinking

five thousand they had already granted. They chose

the former. It was most pleasing to the governour,

but directly contrary to the sense of their Merge
This public imposition upon a people, who, from

e e

I

av al? 34 ao iY
penses of government, occasioned gene ne
which your excellency, with wonderful address, im-
ved i ivil war.
sroved into a CLV :
, In a colony without money, and among a people,
¢ d

almost. desperate with distress, public profusion.

should have been carefully avoided; Wadd of ce
nately for the country, you were bred a rt “e oe
have a natural, as well as acquired fondness haze
litary parade. You were intrusted to wend 4 #5
okee boundary about ninety miles in lengt 5 tis ts
tle service at once afforded you an y asione: ,
exercising your military talents, and malting pet e
did exhibition of yourself to the Indians. To oe a
man of your excellency’s turn of mine Pi.
unpleasing prospect; you marched to perior

 
bX APPENDIX.

time of profound peace, at the head of a company of

re in all the pomp of war, and returned with the
emia title, conferred on you by the Cherokees
* a ats Wolf of North Carolina, This line dt
rked trees, and your excellency’s prophetic title
aid the province a greater sum than two Since ‘
a tae the taxable persons in it for one year,
Your next expedition, Sir, was a more important
es F Four or five hundred ignorant people, who
calle themselves regulators, took it into their I
to quarrel with their representative, a geet ein ote.
ored with your excellency’s esteem. The fo ed
ly charged him with every distress they felt of 2
revenge, shot two or three musket balls thet , F is
os They at the same time rescued a titles Whi
been seized for the public tax. These cri
were punishable in the courts of law, and at th hin,
the criminals were amenable to legal process : i
excellency and your confidential feieida tt om
were of a different opinion. All your ets"
pierre sas whee hes occasion, if it intel
home as to direct a prosecution agains
rit offenders. You should have carefully avidin
ecoming ® party inthe dispute. But, Sir, your ¢
oe ot not lie still; you enlisted. volivesil a om:
er" ce = orbing and entered into a negotiation
amor em which at once disgraced you and
jected em. They despised the governor
ad egraded his own character by takin rt
ina private quarrel, and insulted the man whol bie;
considered, as personnally their enemy. The ter ad
of accommodation your excellency had offered them

APPENDIX. LXI

were treated with contempt. What they were I
never knew; they could not have related to public
offences; these belong to another jurisdiction. All
hopes of settling the mighty contest by treaty ceasing,
you prepared to decide it by means more agreeable
to your martial disposition, an appeal to the sw ord.
You took the field in September 1768, at the head of

ndred men, and published an oral
that you had

of justice

ten or twelve hu
the substance of which was,

protect a superiour court
here to ask you, Sir, why
Was the court

manifesto,

taken up arms to
from insult. Permit me

you were apprehensive for the court?

apprehensive

torney-general,
tion? So far from it,

for itself? Did the judges, or the at-
address your excellency for protec-

Sir, if these gentlemen are to

be believed, they never exttertained the least suspi-
cion of any insult, unless it was that, which they af-
terwards experienced from the undue influence you
offered to extend to them, and the military display
of drums, colours and guards, with which they were
surrounded and disturbed. How fully has your con-
duct, on a like occasion since, testified, that you acted
in this instance from passion, and not from principle!
In September 14770, the regulators forcibly obstruct-
ed the proceedings of Hillsborough superior court,
obliged the officers to leave it, and blotted out the re-
A little before the next term, when their con-
tempt of courts was sufficiently proved, you wrote
an insolent letter to the judges, and attorney general,
commanding them to attend it. Why did you not
protect the court at this time? You will blush at the
answer, Sir. The conduct of the regulators, at the
preceding term, made it more than probable that those

cords.

 
 

LXII APPENDIX,

gentlemen would be insulted at this, and you were

not unwilling to sacrifice them to increase the guilt

of your enemies.

Your excellency said, that you had armed, to pro-
tect a court. Had you said to revenge the insult
you and your friends had received, it would have
been more generally credited in this country. The
men, for the trial of whom the court was thus extra-
vagantly protected, of their own accord, squeezed

through a crowd of soldiers, and surrendered them-

selves, as if they were bound to do so b

y their recog-
nizance.

» fined and
imprisoned; which put a end toa piece of knight

errantry, equally aggravating to the populace and
burthensome to the country. On this occasion, Sir,
you were alike successful in the diffusion of a mili-
tary spirit through the colony in the warlike ex-
hibition you set before the public; you at once dis.
posed the vulgar to hostilities, and proved the lega-
lity of arming, in cases of dispute, by example. Thus
warranted by precedent and tempered by sympathy,
popular discontent soon became resentment and op-
position; revenge superceded justice, and force the
laws of the country; courts of law were treated with
contempt, and government itself set at defiance. For
upwards of two months was the frontier part of the

country left in a state of perfect anarchy. Your ex-
cellency then though fit to consul

t the representatives
of the people,

who presented you a bill which you
passed intoa law. The design of this act was to
punish past riots in a new jurisdiction, to create new
offences and to secure the collection of the public

APPENDIX. LXIIT

tax; which, ever since the province had been saddled
with a palace, the regulators had refused to sped
The jurisdiction for holding pleas of all capital of-

fences was, by a former law, confined to the pete
lar district in which they were committed. This

act did not change that jurisdiction; yet your excel-
lency, in the fulness of your power, con sagopa
one for the trial of such crimes in a different : i.
Whether you did this through ignorance 4 fo o
can only be determined in your own on :
equally violative of a sacred right, every Bri . ; 8 .
ject is entitled to, of being tried by his neig np 2 i
and positive law of the province you A 9
tified. In this foreign jurisdiction, bills of in c
a t were preferred, and found, as well for felonies
anvibtl against a number of regulators; any cates
to surrender themselves within the se one
the riot act, and nh =O et nite wee
; ign. These indictments ged the crimes
Wie eh committed in Orange county In a a
district from that in which the court was mg ee
superior court law prohibits prosecution se 7
offences in any other district, than that a Ww fd
vere committed. What distinctions the ge oe
of the long robe might make on gorda te
do not know, but it appears to me those in ‘ -
might as well have been found in your ys af :
kitchen; and give me leave to tell you, ef rm
man is not bound to answer {o a charge that a ne
has no authority to make, nor doth the law oy
a neglect to perform that, which it does on ere “3
The riot act declared those only nr V in
fused to answer to indictments legally found.

 
 

LXIV APPENDIX.

who had been capitally charged were illegally indict-
ed, and could not be outlaws; yet, your excellency
proceeded against them as such. I mean to expose
your blunders, not to defend their conduct; that was
as insolent and daring as the desperate state your ad-
ministration had reduced them to could possibly oc-
casion. I am willing to give you full credit for ev-
ery service you have rendered this country. Your
active and gallant behaviour, in extinguishing the
flame you yourself had kindled, dees you great hon-
our. For once your military talents were useful to
the province; you bravely met in the field, and van-
quished, an host of scoundrels whom you had made
intrepid by abuse. It seems difficult to determine,
Sir, whether your excellency is more to be admired
for your skill in creating the cause, or your bravery
in suppressing the effect. This single action would
have blotted out, for ever, half the evils of your ad-
ministration; but alas, Sir! the conduct of the gener-
al after his victory, was more disgraceful to the hero
who obtained it, than that, of the man before it had
been to the governor. Why did you stain so great
an action with the blood of a prisoner who was in a
state of insanity? The execution of James Few was
inhuman; that miserable wretch was entitled to life
till nature, or the laws of his country, deprived him
of it. The battle of the Alamance was over; the
soldier was crowned with success, and the peace of
the province restored. There was no necessity for
the infamous example of an arbitrary execution, with-
out judge or jury. I can freely forgive you, Sir,
for killing Robert Thompson, at the beginning of the
battle; he was your prisoner, and was making his

APPENDIX. LXV

ascapeto fight against you. The laws of self pre-
servation ‘sanctified the action, and justly entitle your

éxcellency to an act of indemnity.

The sacrifice of Kew, under its criminal circum:
stances, could neither atone for his crime nor abate=
your rage; this task was reserved for his unhappy
parents. « Yoar vengeance, sir, in this instance, it
seems moved in a retrograde direction ‘to that pro-
posed in the second commandment against idolaterss
you visited the sins of the childupon the father, and,
for want ofthe third and fourth generation to extend

it''to, collaterally divided it between brothers and

sisters: The heavy affliction with which the untime-

ly death of a son had burthened his parents was suf-

ficient to have cooled the resentment of any many
whose heart was susceptible of the feelings of hu-
T am afraid, is not a heart of that

you add to the distresses of
n of

manity; yours,
kind? Ifit is, why did '
that family?) Why refuse the petition of the tow
Hillsborough in favour of them, and unresentingly
destroy, as faras you could, the means of their fature
existence? It was cruel, sir, and unworthy a soldier.
Your conduct to others after your success, whether

it respected person or property, was as lawless as-it
was unnecessatily ¢xpensive to the colony: When
your excellency had exemplified the power of gov-
ernment in the deathof a hundred regulators, the
survivors, to a man, became: proselytes . govern-
ment; they readily swallowed your new coined oath,
to be obedient to the laws of the province, and to pay

the public taxes: Itis a pity, sir, that in devising

this oath you had not attended to the morals of those

You might easily have restrained every er

people.
9

 
LXVI APPENDIX.

minal inclination, and have:‘made them good men, as
well as good stuhjects.. .The battle of the Alamance
had equally disposed them to moral and to political
conversion; there was no necessity, »sir, when the
people were reduced to obedience, to ravage the coun-
try, or te insult individuals.

Had your exeellency nothing else ia view than to
enforce a: submission tothe: laws of the country, you
might safely:have disbanded the army within ten
days after,your victory; in that time the chiefs of the
regulators were run away, and their deluded follow-

ers had returned to their homes. » Such a measure
would have saved the province twenty thousand
pounds at least. But, sir, you had farther employ-
ment for the army; you were, by an. extraordinary
bustle in administering oaths, and disarming the coua-
try, to give a serious appearance of rebellion to the
outrage of a mob; you were to aggravate the import-
ance of your own services by changing a general dis-
like of your adminis tration into disaffection to his ma-
jesty’s person and government, and_ the riotous con-
duct that dislike had occasioned into. premedilated re-
bellion. This scheme, sir, is really an ingenious one;
if it succeeds, you may possibly be rewarded for your
services with the honour of knighthood.

From the 16th of May to the 16th of June, you were
busied in securing the allegiance of rioters, and levy-
ing. contributions of beef and flour.. You occasion-
ally amused yourself with burning a few houses, tread-
ing down corn, insulting the suspected, and holding
courts martial. These courts took cognizance of ci-
vil as well as military offences, and even extended
their jurisdiction to ill breeding and want of good

APPENDIX. LXVil

One Johnston, who was a reputed regu
rime, J believe, was writ-

was sentenced,

manners.
lator, but. whose greatest C
ing an impudent letter to your lady,
in one of these military courts, to receive five hundred
lashes, and received two hundred and fifty of them
But, sir, however exceptionable your
en on this occasion, it bears lit

hich you adopted on the trial
‘These miserable

accordingly.
conduct may have be

tle proportion: to that: w
ef the prisoners you had taken.

to be tried for a crime made capital
act of assembly, of twelve months

wretches were
by a temporary
duration. ‘That act I
majesty’s subjects, convetied riots .
rigorous and punctual execution of at was as —
as itavas politically unnecessary. Phe terror of the
examples now proposed to be made under it ee to
expire, with the law, in less than nine months a m
The sufferings of these people could therefore amoun
to litile more than mere punishment to themselves.
‘Their offences were derived from public and from
private impositions ; and they were the followers, wnt
the leaders, in the crimes they had commitied. Nev-
er were criminals more justly entitled to every lenity
the law could afford them; but, ‘sir, nO pained
could ‘abate your zeal ina ‘cause you had wransferre
from yourself to your sovereign. You shamefally ex-
f your’ character agaist the

lives of these people, As soon'as you were told poe
an indulgence of one day had been granted by *
court to two men’ to send for witnesses, whoracta y
established their innocence, and saved their tines mi
sentaraid-de‘camp’ tolthe judges, and — nd
eral to acquaint them that you were dissatisiie

iad, in great tenderness to his
into treasons. A

 
LXVIII APPENDIX.

the inactivity of their conduct, and threatened to re-
present them unfavourably in England, if they did not
proceed with more spirit and despatch, Had the
court submitted to influence, all testimony, on the part
of the prisoners, would have been excluded; they
must have been condemned, toa man. You said that
your solicitude for the condemnation of these: people
arose from your desire of manifesting. the lenity of
government, in their pardon. How have your actions
contradicted: your words! Out of twelve that were
condemned, the lives. of six only were spared. » Do
you know, sir, that your lenity on this occasion’ was
less than that of the bloody Jeffries in 16852 He-cons
demned five ‘hundred persons, but saved the lives of
two hundred and seventy.

In the execution of the six devoted offenders, your
excellency was’ as short of general Kirk in form, as
you were of judge Jeffries inlenity. That general
honoured the execution he had the charge of with
play of: pipes, sound of trumpets,-and beat of drums:
you were content with “the silent display of colours
only. The disgracefiil part youacted: in: this cere-
mony, of pointing out the spot for erecting: the gal-
lowsy; and clearing the field: around for drawing up
the army in form, /has left .a ridiculous. idea of your
eharacter behind you, which bears a strong resemb-
lance to that‘of aybusy undertaker at a funeral., This
scene closed: your excellency’s adininistration in this
country, tothe great joy of évery man -imit,'a few of
your owt contemptible tools only excepted.

Where «BE :personally younexeeliency’s henemy, I
would follow !you into the ‘shadeof life, ‘and: show

APPENDIX. LX1xX

h
you equally the object of pity and ‘contempt to the

ise and serious, an T gh
di ic. Truly pitiable, ‘sir, 3S the
dicrous and’ sarcastic. ; Se cent
pale and trembling y soomcte S pes al vi
distinguished 10
character, however es
virtue, can sanctify the least ‘degree of contradict
} ini ions, sit
to your political opinions. On such occasions; ro
in a rage, you renounce the character of a gentle
sxalted merit
ipi 4 ost exalted m
itately, mark the m
man, and precip ‘ “ci
with every disgrace the haughty insolence of ¢ gov
rhor can inflict upon it. ‘To this unhappy temper,
‘i itie your
sir, may be ascribed most of the a of y of
vidi ion i i deprived you
inis this country. It dep
administration in Badia =
spiri abilities could have
: nen of spirit and a
every assistance I seg ng enh a
our passions ¢
i y d left you, with all y
seid bout si 0 blunder through the duties
inexperience a ;

ay st
of your office, supported and approved by the mos

i ject servility.
profound ignorance and abject me Cas
Y ri s as often exposed y
Your pride has as nage ee
as the rude petulance of your disposition has t

Your solicitude about the title of 7 ta
lency for Mrs. Tryon, and the arrogant — pa
gave to a respectable company at ™ “ —
of our own making, seated with your la “4 eee
side on elbow chairs, in the middle i gl “7
bespeak a Jittleness of mind, which, believ 4, Sil’,

cee : f
when blended with the dignity and importance ©

your office, renders you truly an eee auas
High stations have often proved atal 8 en

have been promoted to them; yours, Sir, Faso’

so to you. Had you been contented to pa g

ili . with the pri-
life in a subordinate military character; wt Pp

d of jest ‘and ridieule 10 the lu-

tempt.

 
 

LXX. APPENDIX.

vate virtues you have, you, might haye lived ser-
viceable,to your country, and reputable to yourself;
but sir, when, with. every disqualifying dines
stance, you took upon.you the government. of a
province, though you gratified your ambition,

made a sacrifice of yourself, an

Your’s &c, ATTICUS

 

Tue Fundamental Constitutions of Carolia: as com-
piled by Joun Locke.

Our sovereign lord the king, having, out of his
royal grace aud bounty, granted unto us the province
of Carolina, with all the royalties, properties, jaris-
dictions and privileges of a county palatine, as large
and ample as the county palatine of Durham, with
other great privileges; for the better settlement of the
governnent of said place, and establishing the inter-
est of the lords proprietors with equality, and with-
out ¢onfusion; and that the government of this pro-
vince may be made most agreeable to the monarchy
under which we live, and of which this province is a
part; and that we may avoid erecting a numerous de-
mockacy: we the lords and proprietors of the pro-
vince aforesaid, have agreed to this following form
of government, to be perpetually established amongst
us, unto which we do oblige ourselves, our, heirs
and successors, in the most binding ways that can be

devised.

1. The eldest of the lords proprietors shall be pal-
atine; and, upon the decease of the palatine, the
eldest of the seven surviving proprietors shall always

succeed him.

2. ‘There shall be seven other chief officers erect-
ed, viz. the admirals, chamberlains, chancellors, con-
stables, chief justices, high stewards and treasurem;
which places shall be enjoyed by none but the lords
10*

 
 

LXXIV APPENDIX.

proprietors, to be assigned at first by loi; and, upon
the vacancy of any one of the seven great offices by
death, or otherwise, the eldest proprietor shall have
his choice of the said place.

3. The whole province shall be divided into coun.
ties; each county shall consist of eight signiories;
eight baronies, and four precincts; each precinct shall
consist of six colonies.

4. Fach signiory, barony and colony, shall consist
of twelve thousand acres; the eight signiories being

the share of the eight proprietors, and the eight ba-
ronies of nobility; both which shares, being each of
them one fifth part of the whole, are to be perpetu-
ally annexed, the one to the proprietors, the other to
the hereditary nobility, leaving the colonies, being
three fifths, amongst the people; so that in setting out
and planting the lands, the balance of the government
may be preserved.

5. At any time before the year one thousand seven
hundred and one, any of the lords proprietors shall
have power to relinquish, alienate and dispose, to
any other person, his proprietorship, and all the sig-
niories, powers and interest, thereunto belonging,
wholly and entirely together, and not otherwise,
But, after the year one thousand seven hundred, those
who are then lords proprietors shall not have power
to alienate or make over their proprietorship, with the

‘ signiories and privileges thereunto belonging, or any
part thereof, to any person whatsoever, otherwise
than as in §. xvi11; but it shall all descend unto their

heirs male, and, for want of heirs male, it shall all

 

APPENDIX. LXXV

descend on that landgrave or cassique of iy
who is descended of the next heirs female of the pro-

prietor; and, for want of such heirs, it — ——

i rals t of such heirs
on the next heir general; and, for. wan z >
the remaining seven proprietors shall, upon the va-
cancy, choose a landgrave to succeed the deceased
” wv? ta

who being chosen by the majority of the

proprietor.
Sa ‘ heirs success-

ivi opti and his
seven surviving proprietors, he

ively, shall be proprietors, as fully to all intents and

purposes as any of the rest.

6. That the number of eight proprietors may be

kept; if, upon the vacancy of any proprie-

constantly ietors shall not

torship, the seven surviving propr .
choose a landgrave to be a proprietor, before the se-

ond biennial parliament after the vacaucy; then
Cc ; :
the next biennial parliament but one, after such va
- or ue
cancy, shall have power to choose any landgrave to
ancy, §

be a proprietor.

: , thousand seven
7, Whosoever, after the year one tho setigit
hundred, either by inheritance or choice, shall suc

cee d an y pr opr ieto rin his pt opr letor ship, and sig no-
es ere e 12 125 sh il I bl g 1 { t ‘
s 9 1geC oO ta 2

: . .

which from thenceforth shall be the na
of his family and their pesterity.

8. Whatsoever landgrave or cassique shall —
way come to be a proprietor, shall take the joa te
annexed to the said proprietorship; but ee vt
dignity, with the baronnies annexed, sha

into the hands ef the lords proprieters.

 
 

 

LXXVI APPENDIX,

9. There shall be just as many landgraves as there
are counties, and twice as many cassiques, and no
more, These shall be the hereditary nobility of
the province, and by right of their dignity be mem-
hers of parliament, Each landgrave shall have four
baronies, and each cassique two baronies hereditari-

ly and unalterably annexed to, and settled upon, the
said dignity.

10. The first landgraves and cassiques of the

twelve first counties to be planted, shall be nominat-

ed thus: that is to say, of the twelve landgraves, the
lords proprietors shall each of them, separately for
himself, nominate and choose one; and the remain-
ing four landgraves, of the first twelve, shall be nom-
inated and chosen by the palatine’s court. In like
manner of the twenty-four cassiques, each proprietor
for himself shall nominate and choose two, and the
remaining eight shall be nominated and chosen by
the palatine’s court; and when the twelve first coun-
ties shall be planted, the lords proprietors shall again
in the same manner, nominate and choose twelve
more landgrayes and twenty-four cassiques, for the
twelve next counties to be planted; that is to say,
two thirds of each number by the single nomination
of each proprietor for himself, and the remaining one
third by the joint election of the palatine’s court, and
so proceed in the same manner till the whole province
of Carolina be set out and planted, according to the

proportions in these Fundamental Constitutions.

114. Any landgrave or cassique at any time before
the year one thousand seyen hundred and one, shall

APPENDIX. LXXVU

i ; c : o any
have power to alienate, sell, ot make oyer, to ¢
i i roni sreunto
other person, his dignity, with the baronies thereu
i ire -, But, after the year
belonging, all entirely together. I se Ec
one thousand seven hundred, no landgrave or cé

sique shall have power to alienate, sell, mine oy
or let, the hereditary baronies of his dignity, or =
part thereof, otherwise than as in §: xvii; but vert:
shall all entirely, with the digni'y ener ee
ing, descend unto his heirs males and, for , an %
heirs male, all entirely and undivided, to rine
heir general; and for want of such heirs, shall a

yolve into the hands of the lords proprietors.

42. That the due number of pra itio pe hs
siques may be always kept up; ei Bytes * nt ai
Jution of any landgraveship or cassiqueship, . I ah
tine’s court shall not settle the devolved dignity Le i
the baronies thereunto annexed, before the une
biennial parliament after such wien =
biennial parliament but one after such devo " 4 ns
shall have power to make any one landgrave oF yi
sique in the room of him, who, dying without heirs,
his dignity and baronies devolved.

43. No one person shall have more than se oes
ty, with the signiories and baronies thereunto * ong
ing. But whensoever it shall happen that oY bow.
who is already proprietor, landgrave, or aaa
shall have any of these dignities descend to ee 7
inheritance, it shall be at his choice to keep Mir
the dignities, with the land annexed, he Page a
best; but shall leave the other, with the mn 4% +d
ed, to be enjoyed by him, who, not being his

 
LXXVIII APPENDIX.

parent and certain successor to his present dignity, is
next of blood.

14. Whosoever, by the right of inheritance, shall
come to be landgrave or cassique, shall take the name
and arms of his predecessor in that dignity, to be
from thenceforth the name and arms of his family and
their posterity.

15. Since the dignity of proprietor, landgrave, or
cassique, cannot be divided, and the signiories or ba-
ronies thereunto aunexed, must forever all entirely
descend with, and accompany that dignity; whenso-
ever, for want of heirs male, it shall descend on the
issue female, the eldest daughter, and her heirs shall
be preferred, and the inheritance of those dignities,
and the signiories or baronies annexed, there shall be
no co-heirs.

16. In every signiory, barony and manor, the res-
pective lord shall have power, in his own name, to
hold court-leet there, for trying of all causes both
civil and criminal; but where it shall concern any
person being no inhabitant, vassal, or leet-man of the
said signiory, barony, or manor, he, upon paying
down the sum of 40 shillings to the lords proprietor’s
use, shall have an appeal from the signiory or barony
court to the county court, and from the manor court to
the precinct court.

17. Every manor shall consist of not less than
three thousand acres, and not above twelve thousand
acres, in one entire piece and colony; but any three
thousand acres or more in one piece, and the pos-

APPENDIX. LXXIX

shall not be a manor, unless it

session of one man, mm
be ant of the palatine’s

be constituted a manor by the gr
court.

48. The lords of signiories and baronies shall have
anting estates not exceeding three

ars, in two thirds of said signiories
remaining third sball be always

power only of gr
lives, thirty-one ye
or baronies, and the

demesne.

49. Any lord of a manor may alienate, sell or dis-
pose, to any other person and his heirs forever, his

manor, all entirely together, with all the privileges

and leet-men thereunto belonging, so far forth as rad
but no grant of any part thereof, either

nger term than three lives, or one
shall stand good against the next

colony lands;
in fee, for any lor

and twenty years,
heir.
for want of issue male, shall be di-

but the manor, if there be
gh-

20. No manor,

vided amongst co-heirs;
but one, shall all entirely descend to the eldest dau

ter and her heirs: If there be more minors than on
the eldest daughter first shall’ have her eat “
second next, and so on, beginning again at t he ee
till all the manors be taken ups that 80 the on -
which belong to manors being indivisible, the | oa
of the manors, to which they are annexed, ip hie:
kept entire, and the manor not lose a giial re -”
which, upen parcelling out to several owners,

necessarily cease.

ithin his shall
91. Every lord of manor, within his manor, sia!
ig ers. iurisaacti and privi-
| the rights, powers, jurisdictions I

have al

 
 

 

XC APPENDIX.

leges, which every landgrave or cassique bath in his
baronies.

22. In every signiory, barony and manor, all the
leet-men shall be under the jurisdiction of the respec-
tive lords of the said signiory, barony, or manor,
without appeal from him. Nor shall any Jeet-man
or leet-woman, have liberty to go off from the land
of their particular lord, and live any where else, with-

out license obtained from their said lord, under hand
aud seal.

23. All the children of leet-men shall be leet-men,
and so to all.geaerations,

24. Noman shall be capable of haying a court-leet
or leet-men, but a proprietor, landgrave cassique, or
lord of a manor.

25. Whoever shall voluntarily enter himself a ieet-
man, in the registry of a county court, shall be a leet-
man.

26. Whoever is lord of leet-men, shall, upon the
marriage of a leet-man or leet-woman, of his, give
them ten acres of land for their lives; they paying

to him, therefor, vot more than one eighth part. of

all the yearly produce and Srowth of the said ten
acres,

27. No landgraye or cassique shall be tried for any.
criminal cause, in any but the chief justice’s court,
and that by a jury of his peers.

28. There shall be eight supreme courts. . The

first called the palatine’s court, consisting of the pal-

 

APPENDIX. XCI

atine and the other seven proprietors. 'The other se-
ven courts of the other seven great officers, shall cp?
sist each of them of a proprietor, and six counsellors
added to him. Under each of these latter alert
courts, shall be a college of twelve assistants. The
twelve assistants of the several colleges shall be -
sen, two out of the landgraves, cassiques, or eldest
sons of proprietors, by the palatine’s — two is
of the landgraves, by the landgraves’ chamber; ioe
out of the cassiques, by the cassiques’ chamber; aut
more of the twelve shall be chosen by the mY
chamber, out of such as have been, or are, oo
of parliament, sheriffs, or justices of the pee ign
or the younger sons of proprietors, or argc sae
of fandgraves or cassiques; the two others sha : .
chosen by the palatine’s court, out of the same sort

. . “4 9 au oy is Oo
of persons, out of which the commons’ chamber is t

choose.

29. Out of these colleges shall be chosen at lirst,
by the palatine’s court, six counsellors, to be joined
with each proprietor in his court; of which iad im
shall be of those who were chosen in any of saitaaradel
ges by the palatine’s court, out of the Wiig BEI ae
siques, or eldest sons of proprietors; oF out 0 : a
who were chosen by the landgraves’ chamber; Ang
one out of those who were chosen by the cassiques
y; two out of those who were chosen by ng
commons’ chamber; and one out of those who Nis
chosen by the palatine’s court, out of the ag
younger sons, or eldest sons of landgraves, cassique

chambe

or commons, qualified as aforesaid.

11*

 
 

XCIt APPENDIX.

30. When it shall happen that any counsellor dies,
and thereby there is a vacancy,the grand council shall
have power to remove any counsellor that is willing
to be removed out of any of the proprietors courts, to
fill up the vacancy; provided they take a man of the
same degree and choice the other was of, whose va-
cant place is to be filled up. But if no counsellor
consent to be removed, or upon such remove, the last
remaining vacant place, in any of the proprietor’s
courts, shall be filled up by the choice of the grand
council, who shall have power to remove out of any
of the colleges, any assistant, who is of the same de-
gree and choice that that counsellor was of, into
whose vacant place he is to succeed. ‘The grand
council also shall have power to remove any assistant,
that is willing, out of one college into another, provi-
ded he be of the same degree andchoice. But the last
remaining vacant place in any college, shall be filled
up by the same choice, and out of the same degree
of persons the assistant was of, who is dead or remo-
ved. No place shall be vacant in any proprietor’s
court above six months. No place shall be vacant
in any college longer than the next session of parlia-

ment.

31. Noman, being a member of the grand council,
or of any of the seven colleges, shall be turned out
for misdemeanor, of which the grand council shall
be judge; and the vacancy of the person so put out,
shall be filled, not by the election of the grand coun-
cil, but by those who first chose him, aud out of the
same degree he was of who is expelled. Butit is not
hereby to be understood, that the grand council hath

APPENDIX. XCIIt

any power to turn out any one of the lords proprie-
tors or their deputies, the lords proprietors having in

themselves an inherent original right.

32. Allelections in the parliament, in the sever-
al chambers of the parliament, and in the grand

council, shall be passed by balloting.

33. The palatine’s court shall consist of the pal-
atine and seven proprietors, wherein nothing shall
pe acted without the presence and consent of the
palatine or his deputy, and three others of the pro-
prietors or their deputies. This court shall have
power to call parliaments, to pardon all offences,
to make elections of all officers inthe proprietor’s
dispose, and to nominate and appoint port towns;
and also shall have power by their order to the trea-

dispose of all public treasure, excepting

surer to
money granted by the parliament, and by them

directed to some particular public use; and also
shall have a negative upon all acts, orders, votes
and judgments, of the grand council and the par-
liament, except only as in §. VL and xu; and shall
have all the powers granted to the lords proprie-
tors, by their patent from our sovereign lord the
king, except in such things as are limited by these
fundamental constitutions.

34. The palatine himself, when he in person shall
be either in the army or in any of the proprietors
courts, shall then have the power of general, or of
that proprietor, in whose court he is then pre
sent; andthe proprietor, in whose court the pal-

 
 

AAV APPENDIX,

atine then presides, shall during his presence there
be but as one of the council.

35. The chancellor’s court, consisting of one of
the proprietors, and his six counsellors, who shall
be called vice-chancellors, shall have the custody
of the seal of the palatinate, under which all char-
ters of lands, or otherwise, commissions and grants
of the palatine’s court, shall pass. And it shall not
be lawfulto put the seal of the polatinate to any writ-
ing, which is not signed by the palatine or his de-
puty, and three other proprietors or their deputies.
To this court also belong all state matters, dis-
patches, and treaties with the neighbour Indians.
To this court also belong all invasions of the law,
of liberty of conscience, and all disturbances of the
public peace, upon pretence of religion, as also the
licence of printing. The twelve assistants belong-
ing to this court shall be called recorders,

36, Whatever passes under the seal of the pala-
tinate, shall be registered in that proprietor’s court,
to which the matter therein contained belongs.

37. The chancellor or his deputy shall be always
speaker in parliament, and president of the grand
council, and, in his and his deputy’s absence, one of
his vice-chancellors.

38. The chief justice’s court, consisting of one of
the proprietors and his six counsellors, who shall
be called justices of the bench, shall judge all, ap-
peals in cases both civil and criminal, except-all

APPENDIX xXCV

such cases as shall be under the jurisdiction and
cognizance of any other of the proprietor s peat,
: *. m4 > cf . tA -
which shall be tried in those courts respectively

oe : Set ath dal of
The government and regulation of the re gistries ¢
writings and contracts, shall belong to the jurisdic-

tion of this court. ‘The twelve assistants of this

court shall be called masters.

39. The constable’s court, consisting of one of
the proprietors and his six counsellors, who shall
be called marshals, shall order and determine of all
military affairs by land, and all land-forces, arms,
ammunition, artillery, garrisons, forts, &e. and what-
ever belongs unto war. His twelve assistants shall

be. called lieutenant-generals.

40. In time of actual war, the constable, whilst
he is in the army, shall be general of the army, and

ott ie
the six counsellors, or such of them as the palatine’s

court shall for that time or service appoint, shall -"
the immediate great officers under nm, and the

lieutenant-generals next to them.

41. The admiral’s court, consisting of one of the

and his six counsellors, called consuls,

proprietors, all ports,

shall have the care and inspection over
moles, and navigable rivers, so far as the tide flows,
and also all the public shipping of Carolina, and
stores thereunto belonging, and all maritime affairs.
This court also shall have the power of the court oa
admiralty; and shall have power to constitute judges
in port-towns, to try cases. belonging to esis
chant, as shall be most convenient for trade, 1¢e

 
XCVI APPENDIX.

twelve assistants, belonging to this court, shall be
called procohsuls.

42. In time of actual war, the admiral, whilst he
is at sea, shall command in chief, and his six coun-
sellors, or such of them as the palatine’s court shall
for that time and. service appoint, shall be the im-
mediate great officers under him, and the procon-
suls next to them.

43. The treasurer’s court, consisting of a propri-
etor and his six counsellors, called under-treasurers,
shall take care of all matters that concern the pub-
lic revenue and treasury. The twelve assistants
shall be called auditors.

44. The high-steward’s court, consisting of a pro-
prietor and his six counseliors, called comptrollers,
shall have the care of all foreign and domestic trade,
manufactures, public buildings, work-houses, high-
ways, passages by water above the flood of the tide,
drains, sewers, and banks against inundations,
bridges, post, carriers, fairs, markets, corruption or
infection of the common air or water, and all things
in order to the public commerce and health; also
setting out and surveying of lands; and also setting
out and appointing places for towns to be built on in
the precincts, and the prescribing and determining
the figure and bigness of the said towns, according
to such models as the said court shall order; con-
trary or differing from which models it shall not be
lawful for any one to build in any town. This court
shall have power also to make any public building,

or any new high

APPENDIX. XCVII

-way, or enlarge any old high-way,

; to make
upon any man’s land whatsoever; as also

cuts, channels, banks, locks and bridges, for making
rivers navigable, or for draining fens, or any other
public use. The damage the owner of such lands
(on or through which any such public things shall
be made) shall receive thereby, shall be valued,
and satisfaction made by such ways as the grand
council shall appoint. The twelve assistants, be-

longing to this court, shall be called surveyors.

45. The chamberlain’s court, consisting of a pro-
prietor and his six counsellors, called vice-cham-
berlains, shall have the care of all ceremonies, pre-
cedency, heraldry, reception of public messengers,
pedigrees, the registry of all births, burials, mar-
riages, legitimation, and all cases concerning ma-
trimony, or arising from it; and shall also have
power to regulate all fashions, habits, badges, games
and sports. To this court also it shall belong to

convocate the grand council. The twelve assist-

ants, belonging to this court, shall be called pro-

vosts.

46. All causes belonging to, or under the juris-

diction of any of the proprietors courts, shall in
them respectively be tried, and ultimately deter-

mined, without any farther appeal.

47. The proprietors courts shall have a power to
mitigate all fines, and suspend all executions i Cri-
minal causes, either before or after sentence, In any

ef the other inferior courts repectively.

 
XCVIII APPENDIX,

48. In all debates, hearings, or trials, in any of
the proprietor’s courts, the twelve assistants be-
longing to the said courts respectively, shall have
liberty to be present, but shall not interpose, unless
their opinions be required, nor have any vote at all;
but their business shall be, by the direction of the
respective courts, to prepare such business as shali
be committed to them; as also to bear such offices,
and dispatch such affaits, either where the court is
kept or elsewhere, as the court shall think fit.

49. {n all the proprietor’s courts, the proprietor,
and any three of his counsellors, shall make a quo-
rum; provided always, that, for the better dispatch
of business, it shall be in the power of the palatine’s
court, to direct what sort of causes shall be heard
and determined by a quorum of any three.

50. The grand council shall consist of the pal-
atine and seven proprietors, and the forty-two coun-
sellors of the several proprietor’s courts, who shall
have power to determine any controversies that
may arise between any of the proprietor’s courts,
about their respective jurisdictions, or between the
members of the same court, about their manner and
methods of proceedings; to make peace and war,
leagues, treaties, &c. with any of the neighbour In-
dians; to issue out their general orders to the con-
stable’s and admiral’s courts, for the raising, dis-
posing, or disbanding the forces, by land or by sea.

51. The grand council shall prepare all matters
to be proposed in parliament, Nor shall any mat-

APPENDIX. XCIX

ter whatsoever be proposed in parliament, but what
hath first passed the grand council; which, after

having been read three several days in the parlia-

ment, shall by majority of votes be passed or re-

jected.

52. The grand council shall always be judges of
all. causes and appeals that concern the palatine, or

rds proprietors, or any counsellor of

l
any of the lo which other-

any proprietor’s court, in any cause, “
wise should have been tried in the court in which

the said counsellor is judge himself.

53. The grand council, by their warrants to the
court, shall dispose of all the money giv-

%e
{reqsurer’s ,
nt, and by them directed to any

en by the parliame
particular public use.

54. The quorum of the grand council shall be
thirteen, whereof a proprietor or his deputy shall be

always one. : nary. 08
55, The grand council shall meet the first 'Tues-

day inevery month, and as much oftener as either they
shall think fit, or they shall be conyocated by the cham-

berlain’s court.

56. The palatine, or any of the lords proprietors,
eal, to be regis-

shall have power under hand and s
tered in the grand council, to make a deputy, who
shall have the same power to all intents and purposes
as he himself who deputes him; except in confirming
acts of parliament, as in §.Lxxvi, and except se »
nominating and choosing landgraves and cassiques, as

12*

pers oars Oana DERTT ye essen pve oe ott th ar cee a

 
€ APPENDIX,

in §.x. All such deputations shall cease and deter-
mine at the end of four year, and at any time shall
be revocable at the pleasure of the deputator.

57. No deputy of any proprietor shall have any pow-
er whilst the deputator is in any part of Carolina, ex-
cept the proprietor, whose deputy he is, be a minor.

58. During the minority of any proprietor, his guar-
dian shall have power to constitute and appoint his
deputy.

59. The eldest of the lords proprietors, who shall
be personnally in Carolina, shall of course be the pal-
atine’s deputy, and if no proprietor be in Carolina,

he shall choose his deputy out of the heirs apparent of
any of the proprietors, if any such be there; and if

there be no heir apparent of any of the lords proprie-
tors above one and twenty years old in Carolina, then

he shall choose for deputy any one of the landgraves of

the grand council; and till he have by deputation un-
der hand and seal chosen any one of the foremention-
ed heirs apparent or landgraves to be his deputy, the
eldest man of the landgraves, and, for want of a land-
grave, the eldest man of the cassiques, who shall be
personnally in Carolina, shall of course be his deputy.

60. Each proprietor’s deputy shall be always one
of his own six counsellors respectively; and in case
any of the proprietors hath not, in his absence out of
Carolina, a deputy, commissioned under his hand
and seal, the eldest nobleman of his court shall of
course be his deputy.

APPENDIX. cr

61. In every county there shall be a court, consist-

iff, justice ‘or ev-
ing of a sheriff, and four justices of the county, f t
: The sheriff shall be an inhabitant

7 . f
of the county, and have at least five hundred acres 0

frechold within the said county; and the justices pa
be inhabitants, and have each of them five hundre

acres a-piece freehold within the precinct for which
the serve respectively. These five shall be chosen
is ‘oned from time to time by the palatine’s

ery precinct one,

and commiss

court. sic i
62. For any personal causes exceeding the value

of two hundred pounds sterling, or in title of fanid, ‘i
in any criminal cause ; either party, ee paying
twenty pounds sterling to the lords proprietors :
shall have liberty of appeal from the county court unto

, 7 ox .
the respective proprietor s court.

63. In every precinct there shall be a court, con-
: irt and four justices of the precinct,

sisting of a stewe Deh,
hor hree hundred acres of

being inhabitants, and having (paras!
hold within the said preeict, who shall judge a

criminal causes; except for treason, murder, ape any
other offences punishable with death, and des nt
criminal causes of the nobilitys and shall juge a soa
civil causes whatsoever ; and in all personal ean pe
exceeding fifty pounds sterling, without apne : ‘
where the cause shall exceed that value, or cancers a
title of land, and in all criminal causes ; there ei es
party, upon paying five pounds sterling to the lords ag
prietors use, shall have liberty of appeal to the county

court. ay outs
64. No cause shall be twice tried in any one

reason or pretence whatsoever.

free

court.

upon any

RE cite A A RE RO a BE APES,

 
POLE ILI GLE

cll APPENDIX.

65. For treason murder, and all other offences pun-
ishable with death, there shall be a commission, twice
a year at least, granted unto one or more members of
the grand council or colleges; who shall come as itin-
erant judges to the several counties, and with the sher-
iff and four justices shall hold assizes to judge all such
causes; but, upon paying of fifty pounds sterling to the
lords proprietors use, there shall be liberty of appeal
to the respective proprietor’s court.

66. The grand jury at the several assizes, shall,
upon their oaths, and under their hands and seals,
deliver in to the itinerant judges a presentment of
such grievances, misdemeanors, exigences, or de-
fects, which they think necessary for the public
good of the county; which presentments shall, by
the itinerant judges, at the end of their circuit, be
delivered in to the grand council at their next sit-
ting. And whatsoever therein concerns the execu-

tion of laws already made; the several proprietors
courts, inthe matters belonging to each of them res-
pectively, shall take cognizance of it, and give such
order about it, as shall be effectual for the due exe-
cution of the laws. But whatever concerns the
making of any new law, shall be referred to the sey-
eral respective courts to which that matters belong,
and be by them prepared and brough to the grand
council.

67. For terms, there shall be quarterly such a cer-
tain number of days, not exceeding one and twenty
at any one time, as the several respective courts
shall appoint. The time for the beginning of the

APPENDIX. Clit

term, in the precinct-court, shall be the first Mon-

i i ly, and October; in the
day in January, April, July, ane 7
nitrite the first Monday in February, May,

: i e proprictors
August, and November; and in the prop

courts, the first M
and December.

onday in March, June, September;

68. In the precinct-court no man shall be a jury-

y acres of freehold. In the county-
no man shall be a grand

dred acres of freehold;

man under fift
court, or at the assizes,

jury-man under three hun

and no man shall be a petty jury-man under ad
hundred acres of freehold. In the proprietors cou

man shall be a jury-man under five hundred acres
no

f freehold. |
* g9. Every jury shall consist of twelve men; and it

shall not be necessary they should all oie ihe
verdict shall be according to the consent of the I

jority. . a
‘es It shall be a base and vile thing to plead for

rd; nor shall any one (except he be
not farther off than cousin-german

ed) be permitted to plead an-
I the judge in open

*s cause, till, before
sais he ath net an oath, that he doth not plead

ile Son E
for money or reward, nor hath nor will wh re
~ = . Bi ar
directly nor indirectly nel co the Ps ae
is gol ead, for money 0
whose cause he is going to plead, y

other reward for pleading his cause.

money or rewa
a near kinsman,
to the party concern

cou

es
71, There shall be a parliament, consisting ©

1 i raves
the proprietors or their deputies, the landg

 
—ooee

ie APPENDIX.

and cassiques, and one freeholder out of every pre-
cinct, to be chosen by the freeholders of the said
precinet respectively. They shall sit all together
in one room, and have every member one vote.

72. No man shall be chosen a member of parlia-
ment, who hath less than five hundred acres of free-
hold within the precinct for which he is chosen:
nor shall any have a vote in choosing the said mem-

ber that hath less than fifty acres of freehold within
the said precinct.

73. A new parliament shall be assembled the
first Monday of the month of November every se-
cond year, and shall meet and sit in the town they
last sitin, without any summons, unless by the pal-
atine’s court they be summoned to meet at any oth-
er place. And if there shall be any occasion of a
parliament in these intervals, it shall be in the pow-
er of the palatine’s court to assemble them in forty
days notice, and at such time and place as the said
court shall think fit; and the palatine’s court shall
have power to dissolve the said parliament when

they shall think fit.

74. At the opening of every parliament, the first
thing that shall be done, shall be the reading of
these fundamental constitutions, which the palatine
and proprietors, and the rest of the members then
present, shall subscribe. Nor shall any person what-
soever sit or vole in the parliament, till he hath
that session subscribed these fundamental constitu-
tions, in a book kept for that purpose by the clerk
of the parliament.

 

Vv
APPENDIX. Cc
the due election of members for
it shall be lawful for the
ve precincts to meet the
two years, in the

75. In order to
the biennial parliament, ¥
freeholders of the respect
— os ¥ bisag otf aa met in, to choose
Ore. sal ad ieee "hdiian those members
t the next November following, unless
t shall, by sufficient notice
ther place for

parliament-men;

that are tos!
the stewart of the precine
ays before, appoint some ©
1g, in order to the election.

thirty d
their meetil

76. No act or order of parliament shall Pe oy
force, unless it be ratified in seit alle BIE ss s
, session, by the palatine or his dep J
att more of the lords proprietors or their de-
pe be then not to continue longer m force but
putes»

j 331 h

fied under the he
d three more of the lords

d by their order publish-

i Ives, an
roprietors themse res,
ed at the next biennial parliament.

77. Any proprietor or his deputy may enter his

tation against any act of the parliament, be-
ats

, iven
i is deputy’s consent be giv
‘ore the palatine or his ‘a
ai pri . if he shall conceive the said act ”
tot n-
me rary to this establishment, or any of ae bes
constitutions of the government. And!

several es-
d free debate, the severa
soetetite 1 chambers; the

prote

cont
damental

such case, F fall :
tates shall retire into four severa

i i ; raves
alatine and proprietors into one; the pic ee
; ; all
i to another; the cassiques into another; a0
in ;

c c:

 
om APPENDIX.

major part of any of the four estates shall vote that
the law is not agreeable to this establishment, and
these fundamental constitutions of the serrations
then it shall pass no farther, but be as if it had iseeatt
been proposed.

78. The quorum of the parliament shall be one
half of those who are members, and capable of sit-
ting in the house that present session of parliament.

The quorum of each of the chambers of parliament
shall be one half of the members of that chamber.

79. To avoid multiplicity of laws, which by de-
grees always change the right foundations of the
original government, all acts of parliament what-
soever, in whatsoever form passed or enacted, shall
at the end of an hundred years after their cantina:
respectively cease and determine of themselves,

and without any repeal become null and void, as if

no such acts of laws had ever been made.

on

80. Since multiplicity of comments, as well as of
aws, have great inconveniences, and serye only to

ee ee eee

 

APPENDIX, cVit

A, shall not be of force against any person

registere
or convey ance.

nor party
92. No man shall be re

hath not at least three bun

within the said precinct.

83. The freeholders of ev
out of which three,
and commission one to be

whilst he shall well

to the said contract
gister of any precinct, who

dred acres of freehold

ery precinct shall nomi-

nate three men; the chief jus-

tice’s court shall choose
register of the said precinct,

behave himself.

34. There shall be a registry in every signlory;
wherein shall be recorded all

d deaths, that shall happen
baronies and col-

barony and colony,
the births, marriages ane Cvs
within the respective signiories,
onies.

iall be register of a colony, that
id within the said

colony:
86. The time of every one’s age, that 15 born 15
Carolina, shall be reckoned from the day that his

pirth is entered in the registry, and not before.

ali be lawful, whatever con-
tract and ceremony they have used, till both parties
mutually own it before the register of the plage
where they were married, and he register it, with
the names of the father and mother of each party:

33, Noman shall administer to the goods, or have
m, or enter upon the estate of any pe

d, till his death be registered in the re-

obscure and perplex; all manner of comments and
expositions on any part of these fundamental con-
stitutions, or any part of the common or statute law
of Carolina, are absolutely prohibited.

87. No marriage sh

81. There shall be a registry in every precinct
wherein shall be enrolled all deeds, leases, jules
ments, mortgages, and other conveyances, which right to the
may concern any of the land within the said pre- son decease

cinct; and all such conveyances not so entered or spective registry:
koe

Hi

i
ul
An}

 
 

Cvilt APPENDIX.

89, He that doth not enter in the respective re-
gistry the birth or death of any person that is born
or dies in his house or ground, shall pay to the said
register one shilling per week for each such neglect,
reckoning from the time of each birth or death re-
spectively, to the time of registering it.

90. In like manner the births, marriages and
deaths of the lords proprietors, landgraves and cas-
siques, shall be registered in the chamberlain’s court.

91. There shall be in every colony one constable,
to be chosen annually, by the freeholders of the colo-
ny; his estate shall be above a hundred aeres of free-
hold within the said colony, and such subordinate offi-
cers appointed for his assistance as the county court
shall find requisite, and shall be established by the
said county court, The election of the subordinate

annual officers shall be also in the freeholders of the
colony.

92. All towns incorporate shall be governed by a
mayor, twelve aldermen and twenty-four of the com-
mon council. The said eommon council shall be

chosen by the present householders of the said town;
the aldermen shall be chosen out of the common coun-

cil; and the mayor out of the aldermen, by the pala-
tine’s court.

93. It being of great consequence to the planta-
tion, that port towns should be built and preserved ;
therefore, whosoever shall lade or unlade any commo-
dity at any other place but a port town, shall forfeit
to the lords proprietors, for each ton so laden or unla-
den, the sum of ten pounds sterling; except only such

Be ids inn

 

OI
APPENDIX. CIx

or unladen elsewhere.

94, The first port town upon ai
orever.
in a colony, and be a port tow sce
95. No man shall be permitted to be a ne.
95. ‘ be a
Carolina, or to have any estate or habitation Ww! 4
aroiina, d

d is
that doth not acknowledge a God; and that Go

ublicly and solemnly to be worshipped. wit
° 96, [As the country comes to be ae en
: ae . re . af i C
1 ite distributed into fit divisions, 1 shall belong
ec ‘

ildi urch-
rliament to take care for the building of ch
op enance of divines, to be em-

loyed in the exercise of religion, according to the

Mea “of England; which being the only true
Tepe "abel the national religion of oe the
ore deine is so also of Carolina ; bn che
fore, it alone shall be allowed to receive p

1 one gy
tenance, by grant of parliament, ] vais falc
97. Butsince the natives of that place, piel
srned in our plantation, are utterly strang cn
once ; —
a istianity whose idolatry, ignorance, or a aio
é : |
ne no right to expel, or use them ill; oat 3
ho oe ;
or e from other parts to plant there, wi "
eas ini ing matters
ei bl be of different opmions ae vd
pe ill expec
pe pine the liberty whereof they wi nea “a
hk il wed them, and it will not be reason
ort okeep them out; that civil peace
“t

amidst the diversity of opinions,

river shall be

the pa
es, and the public maint

have
us, on this account, t

eet
may be maintaine

ke; but i

: i ot drawn up by Mr. Loc uemea nent;
*This ate Thief of the proprietors, against hit Je a
oY ay Pes himself informed one of his friends,

as Mr. Locke

esented a copy of these constitutions
pres

Sup ee oe

oy SEEN

 
= APPENDIX,

and our agreement and compact with all men may be
duly and faithfully observed; the violation whereof,
upon what pretence soever, cannot be without great
offence to almighty God, and great scandal to the true
religion, which we profess; and also that Jews,
Heathens, and other dissenters from the purity of
Christian religion, may not be scared and kept ata
distance from it, but, by having an opportunity of ac-
quainting themselves with the truth and reasonable-
ness of its. doctrines, and the peaceableness and inof.
fensiveness of its professors, may, by good usage and
persuasion, and all those convincing methods of gen-
tleness and meekness, suitable to the rules and design
of the gospel, be won over to embrace and unfeign-
edly receive the truth; therefore any seven or more
persons agreeing in any religion, shall constitute a
church or profession, to which they shall give some
name, to distinguish it from others,

98. The terms of admittance and communion with
any church or profession, shall be written in a book,
and therein be subscribed by all the members of the
said church or profession; which book shall be kept
by the. public register of the precinct wherein they
reside,

99. The time of every one’s subscription and ad-
mittance shall be dated in the said book of religious
record.

100. In the terms of communion of every churcli
or profession, these following shall be three; without
which no agreement or assembly of men, upon pre-
tence of religion, shall be accounted a church or pro-
fession within these rules:

APPENDIX.

L “That there is a God.”

« That God is publicly ?
7. fy ow it is lawful and the duty of every ~~
a ed by those that govern, 10 eal

1 own th

itness a truth as in the
reby they witn«
mae cn yergeesd be by laying bands on

: God, whether it and
peeeetss © aie as in the church of potint
; a eelsing up the hand, or in any other sensible
or

to be worshipped.”

being thereunto call
witness to trut

nts 3 of age shall
01. No person above seventeen year g

i : y apa-
aii or protection of the law, or be cay

mem e ( ) 10 j ng his
5
nam , b)

have any

at once. . Bs
ait y other church or profession

102. No person of an pei
shall disturb or molest any es ne ae
| ve speak ally 4

‘ whatsoever sha

103. No person

te matters.
ernors, or sta

nment or gov

of the gover

| A. A nv Pp bs 5 oO u-
’ ?

| 5S 9 o « i b rs i
. y d
t C eb ma 6
t e Sd J

| f } rd 1 I , . fe

y tw)
an re 5 bj

:

h or profession.

mbly.

profes
that chure

 
CX1I APPENDIX,

106. No man shall use any reproachful, reviling or
abusive language, against the religion of any church
or profession ; that being the certain way of disturbing
the peace, and hindering the conversion of any to the
truth, by engaging them in quarrels and animosities,
to the hatred of the professors and that profession,
which otherwise they might be brought to assent to,

107. Since charity obliges us to wish well to the
souls of all men, and religion ought.to alter nothing in

any man’s civil estate or right, it shall be lawful for
slaves, as well as others, to enter themselves, and be

of what church or profession any of them shall think
best, and therefore be as fully members as any free-
man. Butyet noslave shall hereby be exempted from
that civil dominion his master hath over him, but be
in all other things in the same state and condition he
was in before.

108. Assemblies, upon what pretence soever of re-
ligion, not observing and performing the above said
rules, shall not be esteemed as churches, but unlawful
meetings, and be punished as other riots.

109. No person whatsoever, shall disturb, molest
or persecute another for his speculative opinions in re-
ligion, or his way of worship.

110. Every freeman of Carolina shall have absolute

power and authority over his negro slaves, of what
opinion or religion soever:

111. No cause, whether civil or criminal, of any

freeman, shall be tried in any court of judicature, with-
out a jury of his peers,

112. No person whatsoever, shall hold or claim any
land in Carolina by purchase or gift, or otherwise, from

cx
APPENDIX.
er whatsoever ; but merely from
upon pain of forfeit-
le, and

the natives, or any oth

and under the lords proprietors; sh
ure of all his estate, moveable or

banishment. ;
perpetual ce ny freehold in Ca-
113. Whosoever shall possess any shall, at the

i rant soever,
ers. yay a shee one thousand m hun-
t ast ayer’
pei eighty-nine, pay yearly unto the 3m mp if
eo rs for each acre of land, English 5 he
tors a
ez fine silver as is at this present 10 one Eng “
oa value thereof, to be as a chief rent al
: the lords proprietors, their heirs
ie And it shall be lawful for
heir officers at any time, to
land, not to out him
that by such a sur-

penny, or the
acknowledgm
and successors, forever.
the palatine’s court, by t
take a new survey of any man’s

: bite” ’

5 possession, bu

ny part of his | ' Bigger

i ce just number of acres he possesseth ma}
vey, the Jus

be paid by
be known, and the rent thereupon due may be pald Dj
e known,
him. ; a5
114. All wrecks, mines, minerals, quarries of e z
“ i rhale-
cious stones, and with pearl-fishing, vi
pal 1 one half of all ambergris, by whom-
rag s propri-
a r found shall wholly belong to the lords prox
soeve :

etors.
115. All revenues a

proprietors in common, §

alatine shall hav
ae i if the palatine shall govern b

puty shall have one of those three tenths,

nd profits belonging to the lords
hall be divided into ten parts,

e three, and each pro-
y a de-

prietor one;

uty, his de
a the palatine the other two tenths.

116, All inhabitants and freemen of a aia
above seventeen years of age; and under sixty,

Carolina,

 
 

 

 

CIV APPENDIX.

be bound to bear arms, and serve as soldiers, whenever
the grand counéil shall find it necessary,

117. A true copy of these Fundamental Constitu-
tions shall be kept in a great book, by the register of
every precinct, to be subscribed before the said regis-
ter. Nor shall any person, of what condition or de-
gree soever, above seventeen years old, have any es-
tate or possession in Carolina, or protection or benefit
of the law there, who hath not, before'a precinct regis-
ter, subscribed these Fundamental Constitutions in this
form:

“T, A.B. do promise to bear faith and true allegi-
ance to our sovereign lord king, Charles Ll, his
heirs and successors ; and will be true and faithful to
the palatine and lords proprietors of Carolina, their
heirs and successors; and with my utmost power will
defend them, and maintain the government according
to this establishment in these Fundamental Constitu-
tions,”

118. Whatsoever alien, shall, in this form, before
any precinct register, subscribe these Fundamental
Constitutions, shall be thereby naturalized.

119. In the same manner shall every person, at his

admittance into any office, subscribe these Fundamen-
tal Constitutions.

120. These Fundamental Constitutions, in num-
bera hundred and twenty, and every part thereof,
shall be and remain the sacred and unalterable form
and rule of government of Carolina forever. Wit-

ness our hands and seals, the first day of March, six-
teen hundred and sixty-nine.